# Children and Families Act 2014

        - Previous
        - Next

U.K.

# Children and Families Act 2014

# 2014 CHAPTER 6

An Act to make provision about children, families, and people with special educational needs or disabilities; to make provision                        about the right to request flexible working; and for connected purposes.                     

[13th March 2014]

Be it enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons,                           in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—                        

## **PART 1**E+WAdoption and contact

### AdoptionE+W

#### 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 2Placement of looked after children with prospective adoptersE+W

(1)Section 22C of the Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (7), after “subject to” insert “ subsection (9B) and ”.                  

(3)After subsection (9) insert—                  

“(9A)Subsection (9B) applies (subject to subsection (9C)) where the local authority are a local authority in England and—                  

(a)are considering adoption for C, or                  

(b)are satisfied that C ought to be placed for adoption but are not authorised under section 19 of the Adoption and Children                           Act 2002 (placement with parental consent) or by virtue of section 21 of that Act (placement orders) to place C for adoption.                  

(9B)Where this subsection applies—                  

(a)subsections (7) to (9) do not apply to the local authority,                  

(b)the local authority must consider placing C with an individual within subsection (6)(a), and                  

(c)where the local authority decide that a placement with such an individual is not the most appropriate placement for C, the                           local authority must consider placing C with a local authority foster parent who has been approved as a prospective adopter.                  

(9C)Subsection (9B) does not apply where the local authority have applied for a placement order under section 21 of the Adoption                           and Children Act 2002 in respect of C and the application has been refused.”                  

#### 3Repeal of requirement to give due consideration to ethnicity: EnglandE+W

(1)Section 1 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (considerations applying when making decisions about the adoption of a child)                        is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (5) (due consideration to be given to religious persuasion, racial origin and cultural and linguistic background),                        for “In placing the child for adoption, the adoption agency” substitute “ In placing a child for adoption, an adoption agency in Wales ”.                  

(3)In consequence of the amendment made by subsection (2)—                  

(a)in subsection (1), for “This section applies” substitute “ Subsections (2) to (4) apply ”;                  

(b)in subsection (6), for “The court or adoption agency” substitute “ In coming to a decision relating to the adoption of a child, a court or adoption agency ”;                  

(c)after subsection (8) insert—                  

“(9)In this section “adoption agency in Wales” means an adoption agency that is—                  

(a)a local authority in Wales, or                  

(b)a registered adoption society whose principal office is in Wales.”                  

#### 4Recruitment, assessment and approval of prospective adoptersE+W

(1)In Chapter 2 of Part 1 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (the Adoption Service) after section 3 insert—                  

##### “3ARecruitment, assessment and approval of prospective adopters

(1)The Secretary of State may give directions requiring one or more named local authorities in England, or one or more descriptions                           of local authority in England, to make arrangements for all or any of their functions within subsection (3) to be carried                           out on their behalf by one or more other adoption agencies.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may by order require all local authorities in England to make arrangements for all or any of their                           functions within subsection (3) to be carried out on their behalf by one or more other adoption agencies.                  

(3)The functions are their functions in relation to—                  

(a)the recruitment of persons as prospective adopters;                  

(b)the assessment of prospective adopters' suitability to adopt a child;                  

(c)the approval of prospective adopters as suitable to adopt a child.”                  

(2)In section 140(3) of that Act (statutory instruments containing subordinate legislation that are subject to the affirmative                        procedure), before paragraph (a) insert—                  

“(za)under section 3A(2),”.                  

(3)The Secretary of State may not make an order under subsection (2) of section 3A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (as                        inserted by subsection (1)) before 1 March 2015.                  

Commencement Information

I1S. 4 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(a)**

Prospective

#### 5Adoption support services: personal budgetsE+W

In Chapter 2 of Part 1 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (the Adoption Service) after section 4 insert—

##### “4AAdoption support services: personal budgets

(1)This section applies where—                     

(a)after carrying out an assessment under section 4, a local authority in England decide to provide any adoption support services                              to a person (“the recipient”), and                     

(b)the recipient is an adopted person or the parent of an adopted person.                     

(2)The local authority must prepare a personal budget for the recipient if asked to do so by the recipient or (in prescribed                              circumstances) a person of a prescribed description.                     

(3)The authority prepare a “personal budget” for the recipient if they identify an amount as available to secure the adoption                              support services that they have decided to provide, with a view to the recipient being involved in securing those services.                     

(4)Regulations may make provision about personal budgets, in particular—                     

(a)about requests for personal budgets;                     

(b)about the amount of a personal budget;                     

(c)about the sources of the funds making up a personal budget;                     

(d)for payments (“direct payments”) representing all or part of a personal budget to be made to the recipient, or (in prescribed                              circumstances) a person of a prescribed description, in order to secure any adoption support services to which the budget                              relates;                     

(e)about the description of adoption support services to which personal budgets and direct payments may (and may not) relate;                     

(f)for a personal budget or direct payment to cover the agreed cost of the adoption support services to which the budget or payment                              relates;                     

(g)about when, how, to whom and on what conditions direct payments may (and may not) be made;                     

(h)about when direct payments may be required to be repaid and the recovery of unpaid sums;                     

(i)about conditions with which a person or body making direct payments must comply before, after or at the time of making a direct                              payment;                     

(j)about arrangements for providing information, advice or support in connection with personal budgets and direct payments.                     

(5)If the regulations include provision authorising direct payments, they must—                     

(a)require the consent of the recipient, or (in prescribed circumstances) a person of a prescribed description, to be obtained                              before direct payments are made;                     

(b)require the authority to stop making direct payments where the required consent is withdrawn.                     

(6)Any adoption support services secured by means of direct payments made by a local authority are to be treated as adoption                              support services provided by the authority for all purposes, subject to any prescribed conditions or exceptions.                     

(7)On the occasion of the first exercise of the power to make regulations under this section—                     

(a)the statutory instrument containing the regulations is not to be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before,                              and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament, and                     

(b)accordingly section 140(2) does not apply to the instrument.                     

(8)In this section “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations.”                     

#### 6Adoption support services: duty to provide informationE+W

In Chapter 2 of Part 1 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (the Adoption Service) after section 4A (as inserted by section                     5) insert—                  

##### “4BAdoption support services: duty to provide information

(1)Except in circumstances prescribed by regulations, a local authority in England must provide the information specified in                           subsection (2) to—                  

(a)any person who has contacted the authority to request information about adopting a child,                  

(b)any person who has informed the authority that he or she wishes to adopt a child,                  

(c)any person within the authority's area who the authority are aware is a parent of an adopted child, and                  

(d)any person within the authority's area who is a parent of an adopted child and has contacted the authority to request any                           of the information specified in subsection (2).                  

(2)The information is—                  

(a)information about the adoption support services available to people in the authority's area;                  

(b)information about the right to request an assessment under section 4 (assessments etc for adoption support services), and the authority's duties under that section and regulations made under it;                  

(c)information about the authority's duties under section 4A (adoption support services: personal budgets) and regulations made                           under it;                  

(d)any other information prescribed by regulations.”                  

#### 7The Adoption and Children Act RegisterE+W

(1)The Adoption and Children Act 2002 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 125 (Adoption and Children Act Register)—                  

(a)in subsection (1)(a), after “children who are suitable for adoption” insert “ , children for whom a local authority in England are considering adoption ”;                  

(b)in subsection (3), after “search” insert “ (subject to regulations under section 128A) ”.                  

(3)In section 128 (supply of information for the register), in subsection (4)(b), after “children suitable for adoption” insert                        “ or for whom a local authority in England are considering adoption ”.                  

(4)After section 128 insert—                  

##### “128ASearch and inspection of the register by prospective adopters

(1)Regulations may make provision enabling prospective adopters who are suitable to adopt a child to search and inspect the register,                           for the purposes of assisting them to find a child for whom they would be appropriate adopters.                  

(2)Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision enabling prospective adopters to search and inspect only prescribed parts                           of the register, or prescribed content on the register.                  

(3)Access to the register for the purpose of searching and inspecting it may be granted on any prescribed terms and conditions.                  

(4)Regulations may prescribe the steps to be taken by prospective adopters in respect of information received by them as a result                           of searching or inspecting the register.                  

(5)Regulations may make provision requiring prospective adopters, in prescribed circumstances, to pay a prescribed fee to the                           Secretary of State or the registration organisation in respect of searching or inspecting the register.                  

(6)On the occasion of the first exercise of the power to make regulations under this section—                  

(a)the statutory instrument containing the regulations is not to be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before,                           and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament, and                  

(b)accordingly section 140(2) does not apply to the instrument.”                  

(5)In section 129 (disclosure of information), in subsection (2)(a) after “suitable for adoption” insert “ or for whom a local authority in England is considering adoption ”.                  

(6)In section 140(7) (power for subordinate legislation to make different provision for different purposes) after “purposes”                        insert “ or areas ”.                  

(7)In section 97 of the Children Act 1989 (privacy for children involved in certain proceedings), after subsection (6) insert—                  

“(6A)It is not a contravention of this section to—                  

(a)enter material in the Adoption and Children Act Register (established under section 125 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002),                           or                  

(b)permit persons to search and inspect that register pursuant to regulations made under section 128A of that Act.”                  

(8)Schedule 1 (amendments to the Adoption and Children Act 2002 to provide for the Adoption and Children Act Register not to                        apply to Wales and Scotland and to remove the requirement to make provision for that register by Order in Council, and other                        related amendments) has effect.                  

Commencement Information

I2S. 7 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(b)**

### ContactE+W

#### 8Contact: children in care of local authoritiesE+W

(1)Section 34 of the Children Act 1989 (parental contact etc with children in care) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (1), after “subject to the provisions of this section” insert “ and their duty under section 22(3)(a) ”.                  

(3)After subsection (6) insert—                  

“(6A)Where (by virtue of an order under this section, or because subsection (6) applies) a local authority in England are authorised                           to refuse to allow contact between the child and a person mentioned in any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 15(1) of                           Schedule 2, paragraph 15(1) of that Schedule does not require the authority to endeavour to promote contact between the child                           and that person.”                  

(4)In subsection (8), before paragraph (a) insert—                  

“(za)what a local authority in England must have regard to in considering whether contact between a child and a person mentioned                           in any of paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (1) is consistent with safeguarding and promoting the child's welfare;”.                  

(5)In subsection (11) after “Before” insert “ making, varying or discharging an order under this section or ”.                  

#### 9Contact: post-adoptionE+W

(1)After section 51 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 insert—                  

##### “Post-adoption contactE+W

###### 51APost-adoption contact

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)an adoption agency has placed or was authorised to place a child for adoption, and                  

(b)the court is making or has made an adoption order in respect of the child.                  

(2)When making the adoption order or at any time afterwards, the court may make an order under this section—                  

(a)requiring the person in whose favour the adoption order is or has been made to allow the child to visit or stay with the person                           named in the order under this section, or for the person named in that order and the child otherwise to have contact with                           each other, or                  

(b)prohibiting the person named in the order under this section from having contact with the child.                  

(3)The following people may be named in an order under this section—                  

(a)any person who (but for the child's adoption) would be related to the child by blood (including half-blood), marriage or civil                           partnership;                  

(b)any former guardian of the child;                  

(c)any person who had parental responsibility for the child immediately before the making of the adoption order;                  

(d)any person who was entitled to make an application for an order under section 26 in respect of the child (contact with children                           placed or to be placed for adoption) by virtue of subsection (3)(c), (d) or (e) of that section;                  

(e)any person with whom the child has lived for a period of at least one year.                  

(4)An application for an order under this section may be made by—                  

(a)a person who has applied for the adoption order or in whose favour the adoption order is or has been made,                  

(b)the child, or                  

(c)any person who has obtained the court's leave to make the application.                  

(5)In deciding whether to grant leave under subsection (4)(c), the court must consider—                  

(a)any risk there might be of the proposed application disrupting the child's life to such an extent that he or she would be                           harmed by it (within the meaning of the 1989 Act),                  

(b)the applicant's connection with the child, and                  

(c)any representations made to the court by—                  

(i)the child, or                  

(ii)a person who has applied for the adoption order or in whose favour the adoption order is or has been made.                  

(6)When making an adoption order, the court may on its own initiative make an order of the type mentioned in subsection (2)(b).                  

(7)The period of one year mentioned in subsection (3)(e) need not be continuous but must not have begun more than five years                           before the making of the application.                  

(8)Where this section applies, an order under section 8 of the 1989 Act may not make provision about contact between the child                           and any person who may be named in an order under this section.                  

###### 51BOrders under section 51A: supplementary

(1)An order under section 51A—                  

(a)may contain directions about how it is to be carried into effect,                  

(b)may be made subject to any conditions the court thinks appropriate,                  

(c)may be varied or revoked by the court on an application by the child, a person in whose favour the adoption order was made                           or a person named in the order, and                  

(d)has effect until the child's 18th birthday, unless revoked.                  

(2)Subsection (3) applies to proceedings—                  

(a)on an application for an adoption order in which—                  

(i)an application is made for an order under section 51A, or                  

(ii)the court indicates that it is considering making such an order on its own initiative;                  

(b)on an application for an order under section 51A;                  

(c)on an application for such an order to be varied or revoked.                  

(3)The court must (in the light of any rules made by virtue of subsection (4))—                  

(a)draw up a timetable with a view to determining without delay whether to make, (or as the case may be) vary or revoke an order                           under section 51A, and                  

(b)give directions for the purpose of ensuring, so far as is reasonably practicable, that that timetable is adhered to.                  

(4)Rules of court may—                  

(a)specify periods within which specified steps must be taken in relation to proceedings to which subsection (3) applies, and                  

(b)make other provision with respect to such proceedings for the purpose of ensuring, so far as is reasonably practicable, that                           the court makes determinations about orders under section 51A without delay.”                  

(2)In section 1 of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (considerations applying to the exercise of powers relating to the adoption                        of a child), in subsection (7)(a) after “section 26” insert “ or 51A ”.                  

(3)In section 26 of that Act (children placed, or authorised to be placed, for adoption: contact), omit subsection (5).                  

(4)In section 96(3) of that Act (section 95 does not prohibit payment of legal or medical expenses in connection with applications                        under section 26 etc) after “26” insert “ , 51A ”.                  

(5)In section 1(1) of the Family Law Act 1986 (orders which are Part 1 orders) after paragraph (ab) insert—                  

“(ac)an order made under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact), other than an order varying                           or revoking such an order;”.                  

(6)In section 2 of that Act (jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales to make Part 1 orders: pre-conditions) after subsection                        (2B) insert—                  

“(2C)A court in England and Wales shall not have jurisdiction to make an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act                           2002 unless—                  

(a)it has jurisdiction under the Council Regulation or the Hague Convention, or                  

(b)neither the Council Regulation nor the Hague Convention applies but the condition in section 3 of this Act is satisfied.”                  

(7)In section 9 of the Children Act 1989, in subsection (5)(a) (restrictions on making certain orders with respect to children)                        after “order” insert “ or an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact) ”.                  

(8)In section 17(4) of the Armed Forces Act 1991 (persons to be given notice of application for service family child assessment                        order) before paragraph (e) insert—                  

“(db)any person in whose favour an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact) is in                           force with respect to the child;”.                  

(9)In section 18(7) of that Act (persons who may apply to vary or discharge a service family child assessment order) before paragraph                        (e) insert—                  

“(db)any person in whose favour an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact) is in                           force with respect to the child;”.                  

(10)In section 20(8) of that Act (persons who are to be allowed reasonable contact with a child subject to a protection order)                        before paragraph (d) insert—                  

“(cb)any person in whose favour an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact) is in                           force with respect to the child;”.                  

(11)In section 22A(7) of that Act (persons who are to be allowed reasonable contact with a child in service police protection)                        before paragraph (d) insert—                  

“(cb)any person in whose favour an order under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact) is in                           force with respect to the child,”.                  

(12)In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (civil legal services)—                  

(a)in paragraph 12(9) (victims of domestic violence and family matters), in the definition of “family enactment” after paragraph                        (o) insert—                  

“(xvi)section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact orders).”, and                  

(b)in paragraph 13(1) (protection of children and family matters) after paragraph (f) insert—                  

“(g)orders under section 51A of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (post-adoption contact).”                  

Commencement Information

I3S. 9 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(a)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

## **PART 2**E+WFamily justice

### 10Family mediation information and assessment meetingsE+W

(1)Before making a relevant family application, a person must attend a family mediation information and assessment meeting.                  

(2)Family Procedure Rules—                  

(a)may provide for subsection (1) not to apply in circumstances specified in the Rules,                  

(b)may make provision about convening a family mediation information and assessment meeting, or about the conduct of such a meeting,                  

(c)may make provision for the court not to issue, or otherwise deal with, an application if, in contravention of subsection (1),                        the applicant has not attended a family mediation information and assessment meeting, and                  

(d)may provide for a determination as to whether an applicant has contravened subsection (1) to be made after considering only                        evidence of a description specified in the Rules.                  

(3)In this section—                  
          -  “the court” means the High Court or the family court;                         
          -  “family mediation information and assessment meeting”, in relation to a relevant family application, means a meeting held for the purpose of enabling information to be provided                           about—                          (a)
mediation of disputes of the kinds to which relevant family applications relate,
(b)
ways in which disputes of those kinds may be resolved otherwise than by the court, and
(c)
the suitability of mediation, or of any such other way of resolving disputes, for trying to resolve any dispute to which the                                    particular application relates;                                 
 
          -  “family proceedings” has the same meaning as in section 75 of the Courts Act 2003;                         
          -  “relevant family application” means an application that—                          (a)
is made to the court in, or to initiate, family proceedings, and
(b)
is of a description specified in Family Procedure Rules.
 

(4)This section is without prejudice to sections 75 and 76 of the Courts Act 2003 (power to make Family Procedure Rules).                  

Commencement Information

I4S. 10 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/793, **art. 2** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 5, 11)

### 11Welfare of the child: parental involvementE+W

(1)Section 1 of the Children Act 1989 (welfare of the child) is amended as follows.                  

(2)After subsection (2) insert—                  

“(2A)A court, in the circumstances mentioned in subsection (4)(a) or (7), is as respects each parent within subsection (6)(a) to                           presume, unless the contrary is shown, that involvement of that parent in the life of the child concerned will further the                           child's welfare.                  

(2B)In subsection (2A) “involvement” means involvement of some kind, either direct or indirect, but not any particular division of a child's time.”                  

(3)After subsection (5) insert—                  

“(6)In subsection (2A) “parent” means parent of the child concerned; and, for the purposes of that subsection, a parent of the child concerned—                  

(a)is within this paragraph if that parent can be involved in the child's life in a way that does not put the child at risk of                           suffering harm; and                  

(b)is to be treated as being within paragraph (a) unless there is some evidence before the court in the particular proceedings                           to suggest that involvement of that parent in the child's life would put the child at risk of suffering harm whatever the                           form of the involvement.                  

(7)The circumstances referred to are that the court is considering whether to make an order under section 4(1)(c) or (2A) or                           4ZA(1)(c) or (5) (parental responsibility of parent other than mother).”                  

### 12Child arrangements ordersE+W

(1)Section 8(1) of the Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.                  

(2)Omit the definitions of “contact order” and “residence order”.                  

(3)After “In this Act—” insert—                  

““child arrangements order” means an order regulating arrangements relating to any of the following—                  

(a)with whom a child is to live, spend time or otherwise have contact, and                  

(b)when a child is to live, spend time or otherwise have contact with any person;”.                  

(4)Schedule 2 (amendments relating to child arrangements orders) has effect.                  

Commencement Information

I5S. 12 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(b)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

### 13Control of expert evidence, and of assessments, in children proceedingsE+W

(1)A person may not without the permission of the court instruct a person to provide expert evidence for use in children proceedings.                  

(2)Where in contravention of subsection (1) a person is instructed to provide expert evidence, evidence resulting from the instructions                        is inadmissible in children proceedings unless the court rules that it is admissible.                  

(3)A person may not without the permission of the court cause a child to be medically or psychiatrically examined or otherwise                        assessed for the purposes of the provision of expert evidence in children proceedings.                  

(4)Where in contravention of subsection (3) a child is medically or psychiatrically examined or otherwise assessed, evidence                        resulting from the examination or other assessment is inadmissible in children proceedings unless the court rules that it                        is admissible.                  

(5)In children proceedings, a person may not without the permission of the court put expert evidence (in any form) before the                        court.                  

(6)The court may give permission as mentioned in subsection (1), (3) or (5) only if the court is of the opinion that the expert                        evidence is necessary to assist the court to resolve the proceedings justly.                  

(7)When deciding whether to give permission as mentioned in subsection (1), (3) or (5) the court is to have regard in particular                        to—                  

(a)any impact which giving permission would be likely to have on the welfare of the children concerned, including in the case                        of permission as mentioned in subsection (3) any impact which any examination or other assessment would be likely to have                        on the welfare of the child who would be examined or otherwise assessed,                  

(b)the issues to which the expert evidence would relate,                  

(c)the questions which the court would require the expert to answer,                  

(d)what other expert evidence is available (whether obtained before or after the start of proceedings),                  

(e)whether evidence could be given by another person on the matters on which the expert would give evidence,                  

(f)the impact which giving permission would be likely to have on the timetable for, and duration and conduct of, the proceedings,                  

(g)the cost of the expert evidence, and                  

(h)any matters prescribed by Family Procedure Rules.                  

(8)References in this section to providing expert evidence, or to putting expert evidence before a court, do not include references                        to—                  

(a)the provision or giving of evidence—                  

(i)by a person who is a member of the staff of a local authority or of an authorised applicant,                  

(ii)in proceedings to which the authority or authorised applicant is a party, and                  

(iii)in the course of the person's work for the authority or authorised applicant,                  

(b)the provision or giving of evidence—                  

(i)by a person within a description prescribed for the purposes of subsection (1) of section 94 of the Adoption and Children                        Act 2002 (suitability for adoption etc.), and                  

(ii)about the matters mentioned in that subsection,                  

(c)the provision or giving of evidence by an officer of the Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service when acting                        in that capacity, or                  

(d)the provision or giving of evidence by a Welsh family proceedings officer (as defined by section 35(4) of the Children Act                        2004) when acting in that capacity.                  

(9)In this section—                  
          -  “authorised applicant” means—                          (a)
the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, or
(b)
a person authorised by an order under section 31 of the Children Act 1989 to bring proceedings under that section;
 
          -  “child” means a person under the age of 18;                         
          -  “children proceedings” has such meaning as may be prescribed by Family Procedure Rules; 
          -  “the court”, in relation to any children proceedings, means the court in which the proceedings are taking place;                         
          -  “local authority”—  (a)
in relation to England means—
(i)
a county council,
(ii)
a district council for an area for which there is no county council,
(iii)
a London borough council,
(iv)
the Common Council of the City of London, or
(v)
the Council of the Isles of Scilly, and
(b)
in relation to Wales means a county council or a county borough council.
 

(10)The preceding provisions of this section are without prejudice to sections 75 and 76 of the Courts Act 2003 (power to make                        Family Procedure Rules).                  

(11)In section 38 of the Children Act 1989 (court's power to make interim care and supervision orders, and to give directions                        as to medical examination etc. of children) after subsection (7) insert—                  

“(7A)A direction under subsection (6) to the effect that there is to be a medical or psychiatric examination or other assessment                           of the child may be given only if the court is of the opinion that the examination or other assessment is necessary to assist                           the court to resolve the proceedings justly.                  

(7B)When deciding whether to give a direction under subsection (6) to that effect the court is to have regard in particular to—                  

(a)any impact which any examination or other assessment would be likely to have on the welfare of the child, and any other impact                           which giving the direction would be likely to have on the welfare of the child,                  

(b)the issues with which the examination or other assessment would assist the court,                  

(c)the questions which the examination or other assessment would enable the court to answer,                  

(d)the evidence otherwise available,                  

(e)the impact which the direction would be likely to have on the timetable, duration and conduct of the proceedings,                  

(f)the cost of the examination or other assessment, and                  

(g)any matters prescribed by Family Procedure Rules.”                  

Commencement Information

I6S. 13 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/793, **art. 2** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 5, 11)

### 14Care, supervision and other family proceedings: time limits and timetablesE+W

(1)The Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 32(1)(a) (timetable for dealing with application for care or supervision order) for “disposing of the application                        without delay; and” substitute “disposing of the application—                   

(i)without delay, and                  

(ii)in any event within twenty-six weeks beginning with the day on which the application was issued; and”.                  

(3)In section 32 (care and supervision orders) after subsection (2) insert—                  

“(3)A court, when drawing up a timetable under subsection (1)(a), must in particular have regard to—                  

(a)the impact which the timetable would have on the welfare of the child to whom the application relates; and                  

(b)the impact which the timetable would have on the conduct of the proceedings.                  

(4)A court, when revising a timetable drawn up under subsection (1)(a) or when making any decision which may give rise to a need                           to revise such a timetable (which does not include a decision under subsection (5)), must in particular have regard to—                  

(a)the impact which any revision would have on the welfare of the child to whom the application relates; and                  

(b)the impact which any revision would have on the duration and conduct of the proceedings.                  

(5)A court in which an application under this Part is proceeding may extend the period that is for the time being allowed under                           subsection (1)(a)(ii) in the case of the application, but may do so only if the court considers that the extension is necessary                           to enable the court to resolve the proceedings justly.                  

(6)When deciding whether to grant an extension under subsection (5), a court must in particular have regard to—                  

(a)the impact which any ensuing timetable revision would have on the welfare of the child to whom the application relates, and                  

(b)the impact which any ensuing timetable revision would have on the duration and conduct of the proceedings;                  

and here “ensuing timetable revision” means any revision, of the timetable under subsection (1)(a) for the proceedings, which the court considers may ensue from                        the extension.                  

(7)When deciding whether to grant an extension under subsection (5), a court is to take account of the following guidance: extensions                           are not to be granted routinely and are to be seen as requiring specific justification.                  

(8)Each separate extension under subsection (5) is to end no more than eight weeks after the later of—                  

(a)the end of the period being extended; and                  

(b)the end of the day on which the extension is granted.                  

(9)The Lord Chancellor may by regulations amend subsection (1)(a)(ii), or the opening words of subsection (8), for the purpose                           of varying the period for the time being specified in that provision.                  

(10)Rules of court may provide that a court—                  

(a)when deciding whether to exercise the power under subsection (5), or                  

(b)when deciding how to exercise that power,                  

must, or may or may not, have regard to matters specified in the rules, or must take account of any guidance set out in the                        rules.”                  

(4)In section 38 (interim care and supervision orders)—                  

(a)in subsection (4) (duration of interim order) omit—                  

(i)paragraph (a) (order may not last longer than 8 weeks), and                  

(ii)paragraph (b) (subsequent order generally may not last longer than 4 weeks),                  

(b)in that subsection after paragraph (d) insert—                  

“(da)in a case which falls within subsection (1)(b) and in which—                  

(i)no direction has been given under section 37(4), and                  

(ii)no application for a care order or supervision order has been made with respect to the child,                  

the expiry of the period of eight weeks beginning with the date on which the order is made;”, and                  

(c)omit subsection (5) (interpretation of subsection (4)(b)).                  

(5)In section 11(1) (section 8 orders: court's duty, in the light of rules made by virtue of section 11(2), to draw up timetable                        and give directions to implement it) for “rules made by virtue of subsection (2))” substitute “ provision in rules of court that is of the kind mentioned in subsection (2)(a) or (b)) ”.                  

(6)In section 14E(1) (special guardianship orders: court's duty, in the light of rules made by virtue of subsection (3), to draw                        up timetable and give directions to implement it) for “rules made by virtue of subsection (3))” substitute “ provision in rules of court that is of the kind mentioned in section 11(2)(a) or (b)) ”.                  

(7)In section 32(1) (care and supervision orders: court's duty, in the light of rules made by virtue of section 32(2), to draw                        up timetable and give directions to implement it)—                  

(a)for “hearing an application for an order under this Part” substitute “ in which an application for an order under this Part is proceeding ”, and                  

(b)for “rules made by virtue of subsection (2))” substitute “ provision in rules of court that is of the kind mentioned in subsection (2)(a) or (b)) ”.                  

(8)In section 109(1) of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (adoption and placement orders: court's duty, in the light of rules                        made by virtue of section 109(2), to draw up timetable and give directions to implement it) for “rules made by virtue of subsection                        (2))” substitute “ provision in rules of court that is of the kind mentioned in subsection (2)(a) or (b)) ”.                  

Commencement Information

I7S. 14 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(c)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

### 15Care plansE+W

(1)For section 31(3A) of the Children Act 1989 (no care order to be made until court has considered section 31A care plan) substitute—                  

“(3A)A court deciding whether to make a care order—                  

(a)is required to consider the permanence provisions of the section 31A plan for the child concerned, but                  

(b)is not required to consider the remainder of the section 31A plan, subject to section 34(11).                  

(3B)For the purposes of subsection (3A), the permanence provisions of a section 31A plan are such of the plan's provisions setting                           out the long-term plan for the upbringing of the child concerned as provide for any of the following—                  

(a)the child to live with any parent of the child's or with any other member of, or any friend of, the child's family;                  

(b)adoption;                  

(c)long-term care not within paragraph (a) or (b).                  

(3C)The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this section for the purpose of altering what for the purposes of subsection                           (3A) are the permanence provisions of a section 31A plan.”                  

(2)In section 31A of the Children Act 1989 (care plans)—                  

(a)in subsection (1) (where application made for care order, care plan to be prepared within such time as the court may direct)                        for “the court may direct” substitute “ may be prescribed ”, and                  

(b)after subsection (4) insert—                  

“(4A)In this section “prescribed”—                  

(a)in relation to a care plan whose preparation is the responsibility of a local authority for an area in England, means prescribed                           by the Secretary of State; and                  

(b)in relation to a care plan whose preparation is the responsibility of a local authority in Wales, means prescribed by the                           Welsh Ministers.”                  

(3)In consequence of subsection (1), section 121(1) of the Adoption and Children Act 2002 is repealed.                  

Commencement Information

I8S. 15(1)(3) in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(d)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

### 16Care proceedings and care plans: regulations: procedural requirementsE+W

(1)In section 104 of the Children Act 1989 (regulations and orders)—                  

(a)in subsections (2) and (3A) (regulations within subsection (3B) or (3C) not subject to annulment but to be approved in draft)                        after “(3B)” insert “ , (3BA) ”, and                  

(b)after subsection (3B) insert—                  

“(3BA)Regulations fall within this subsection if they are regulations made in the exercise of the power conferred by section 31(3C)                           or 32(9).”                  

(2)In section 104A(1) of the Children Act 1989 (regulations made by the Welsh Ministers to be made by statutory instrument) after                        “Part 3,” insert “ section 31A, ”.                  

Commencement Information

I9S. 16 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(e)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

### 17Repeal of restrictions on divorce and dissolution etc where there are childrenE+W

(1)The following are repealed—                  

(a)section 41 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (in proceedings for divorce etc. court is to consider whether to exercise powers                        under Children Act 1989);                  

(b)section 63 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 (in proceedings for dissolution etc. court is to consider whether to exercise                        powers under Children Act 1989).                  

(2)The following amendments and repeals are in consequence of the repeals made by subsection (1).                  

(3)In section 9(1)(a) of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (proceedings after decree of divorce: power to make decree absolute                        is subject to section 41)—                  

(a)for “sections” substitute “ section ”, and                  

(b)omit “and 41”.                  

(4)In section 17(2) of that Act (grant of decree of judicial separation is subject to section 41) omit “, subject to section                        41 below,”.                  

(5)Omit paragraph 31 of Schedule 12 to the Children Act 1989 (which substitutes section 41 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973).                  

(6)In section 40(4)(b) of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 (proceedings after conditional order: power to make order final is subject                        to section 63) omit the words from “and section 63” to the end.                  

(7)In section 56(3) of that Act (making of separation order is subject to section 63) omit “, subject to section 63,”.                  

Commencement Information

I10S. 17 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/793, **art. 2** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 5, 11)

### 18Repeal of uncommenced provisions of Part 2 of the Family Law Act 1996E+W

(1)Part 2 of the Family Law Act 1996 (divorce and separation), except section 22 (the only provision of Part 2 which is in force),                        is repealed.                  

(2)In consequence of subsection (1), the following provisions of the Family Law Act 1996 (which relate to provisions of Part                        2) are repealed—                  

(a)section 1(c) and (d),                  

(b)section 63(2)(a),                  

(c)section 64(1)(a),                  

(d)in section 65(5) the words “to rules made under section 12 or”,                  

(e)Part 1 of Schedule 8, except—                  

(i)paragraph 16(5)(a), (6)(b) and (7) (which have been brought into force), and                  

(ii)paragraphs 4 and 16(1) (which relate to those provisions),                  

(f)in Schedule 9, paragraphs 1 and 2 and, in paragraph 4, the definitions of “decree”, “instrument” and “petition”, and                  

(j)in Schedule 10, the entries relating to—                  

(i)the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973,                  

(ii)the Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973,                  

(iii)sections 1, 7 and 63 of, and paragraph 38 of Schedule 2 to, the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978,                  

(iv)the Senior Courts Act 1981,                  

(v)the Administration of Justice Act 1982,                  

(vi)the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984,                  

(vii)the Family Law Act 1986, and                  

(viii)Schedule 13 to the Children Act 1989.                  

(3)In consequence of subsections (1) and (2), the following provisions are repealed—                  

(a)paragraphs 50 to 52 of Schedule 4 to the Access to Justice Act 1999,                  

(b)the following provisions of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999—                  

(i)section 28(1)(b) and (c), (2), (4) and (5),                  

(ii)section 48(1)(b) and (c), (2), (4) and (5), and                  

(iii)in Schedule 12, paragraphs 64 to 66,                  

(c)paragraphs 22 to 25 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005,                  

(d)paragraph 12 of Schedule 2 to the Children and Adoption Act 2006, and                  

(e)the following provisions of Schedule 5 to the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012—                  

(i)paragraphs 43 to 45, and                  

(ii)in the second column of the Table in Part 2, paragraph (l) of the entry relating to Schedule 4 to the Access to Justice Act                        1999.                  

(4)In consequence of subsection (1), in section 1 of the Family Law Act 1996 (general principles underlying Part 2), in the words                        before paragraph (a) and in the title, for “Parts II and III” substitute “ section 22 ”.                  

(5)In consequence of subsection (3)(b)(i), in section 28(11) of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (interpretation of subsections                        (4)(b), (5)(c) and (6)) for “subsections (4)(b), (5)(c) and” substitute “ subsection ”.                  

(6)The modifications set out in subsection (7), which were originally made by article 3(2) of the No. 2 Order and article 4 of the No. 3 Order, are to continue to have effect but as amendments of the provisions concerned (rather                        than as modifications having effect until the coming into force of provisions of the Family Law Act 1996 repealed by this                        section without having come into force).                  

(7)The modifications are—                  

(a)in section 22(2) of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 for the words from “if” to “granted” substitute “ if a decree of divorce, a decree of nullity of marriage or a decree of judicial separation has been granted ”, and                  

(b)in section 31 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973—                  

(i)in subsection (7D) for “Subsections (7) and (8) of section 22A” substitute “ Section 23(6) ”,                  

(ii)in subsection (7D) for “section 22A” substitute “ section 23 ”, and                  

(iii)in subsection (7F) for “section 23A” substitute “ section 24 ”.                  

(8)In section 31(7D) of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973—                  

(a)for “apply”, in the first place, substitute “ applies ”, and                  

(b)for “they apply where it” substitute “ it applies where the court ”.                  

(9)Articles 3(2) and 4 of the No. 2 Order, and article 4 of the No. 3 Order, are revoked; and in subsection (6) and this subsection—                  
          -  “the No. 2 Order” means the Family Law Act 1996 (Commencement No. 2) Order 1997 (S.I. 1997/1892), and                         
          -  “the No. 3 Order” means the Family Law Act 1996 (Commencement No. 3) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/2572).                         

## **PART 3**E+WChildren and young people in England with special educational needs or disabilities

### Local authority functions: general principlesE+W

#### 19Local authority functions: supporting and involving children and young peopleE+W

In exercising a function under this Part in the case of a child or young person, a local authority in England must have regard                     to the following matters in particular—                  

(a)the views, wishes and feelings of the child and his or her parent, or the young person;                  

(b)the importance of the child and his or her parent, or the young person, participating as fully as possible in decisions relating                        to the exercise of the function concerned;                  

(c)the importance of the child and his or her parent, or the young person, being provided with the information and support necessary                        to enable participation in those decisions;                  

(d)the need to support the child and his or her parent, or the young person, in order to facilitate the development of the child                        or young person and to help him or her achieve the best possible educational and other outcomes.                  

### Special educational needs etcE+W

#### 20When a child or young person has special educational needsE+W

(1)A child or young person has special educational needs if he or she has a learning difficulty or disability which calls for                        special educational provision to be made for him or her.                  

(2)A child of compulsory school age or a young person has a learning difficulty or disability if he or she—                  

(a)has a significantly greater difficulty in learning than the majority of others of the same age, or                  

(b)has a disability which prevents or hinders him or her from making use of facilities of a kind generally provided for others                        of the same age in mainstream schools or mainstream post-16 institutions.                  

(3)A child under compulsory school age has a learning difficulty or disability if he or she is likely to be within subsection                        (2) when of compulsory school age (or would be likely, if no special educational provision were made).                  

(4)A child or young person does not have a learning difficulty or disability solely because the language (or form of language)                        in which he or she is or will be taught is different from a language (or form of language) which is or has been spoken at                        home.                  

(5)This section applies for the purposes of this Part.                  

#### 21Special educational provision, health care provision and social care provisionE+W

(1)“Special educational provision”, for a child aged two or more or a young person, means educational or training provision that                        is additional to, or different from, that made generally for others of the same age in—                  

(a)mainstream schools in England,                  

(b)maintained nursery schools in England,                  

(c)mainstream post-16 institutions in England, or                  

(d)places in England at which relevant early years education is provided.                  

(2)“Special educational provision”, for a child aged under two, means educational provision of any kind.                  

(3)“Health care provision” means the provision of health care services as part of the comprehensive health service in England continued under section                        1(1) of the National Health Service Act 2006.                  

(4)“Social care provision” means the provision made by a local authority in the exercise of its social services functions.                  

(5)Health care provision or social care provision which educates or trains a child or young person is to be treated as special                        educational provision (instead of health care provision or social care provision).                  

(6)This section applies for the purposes of this Part.                  

### Identifying children and young people with special educational needs and disabilitiesE+W

#### 22Identifying children and young people with special educational needs and disabilitiesE+W

A local authority in England must exercise its functions with a view to securing that it identifies—

(a)all the children and young people in its area who have or may have special educational needs, and                  

(b)all the children and young people in its area who have a disability.                  

#### 23Duty of health bodies to bring certain children to local authority's attentionE+W

(1)This section applies where, in the course of exercising functions in relation to a child who is under compulsory school age,                        a clinical commissioning group, NHS trust or NHS foundation trust form the opinion that the child has (or probably has) special educational needs or a disability.                  

(2)The group or trust must—                  

(a)inform the child's parent of their opinion and of their duty under subsection (3), and                  

(b)give the child's parent an opportunity to discuss their opinion with an officer of the group or trust.                  

(3)The group or trust must then bring their opinion to the attention of the appropriate local authority in England.                  

(4)If the group or trust think a particular voluntary organisation is likely to be able to give the parent advice or assistance                        in connection with any special educational needs or disability the child may have, they must inform the parent of that.                  

### Children and young people for whom a local authority is responsibleE+W

#### 24When a local authority is responsible for a child or young personE+W

(1)A local authority in England is responsible for a child or young person if he or she is in the authority's area and has been—                  

(a)identified by the authority as someone who has or may have special educational needs, or                  

(b)brought to the authority's attention by any person as someone who has or may have special educational needs.                  

(2)This section applies for the purposes of this Part.                  

### Education, health and care provision: integration and joint commissioningE+W

#### 25Promoting integrationE+W

(1)A local authority in England must exercise its functions under this Part with a view to ensuring the integration of educational                        provision and training provision with health care provision and social care provision, where it thinks that this would—                  

(a)promote the well-being of children or young people in its area who have special educational needs or a disability, or                  

(b)improve the quality of special educational provision—                  

(i)made in its area for children or young people who have special educational needs, or                  

(ii)made outside its area for children or young people for whom it is responsible who have special educational needs.                  

(2)The reference in subsection (1) to the well-being of children and young people is to their well-being so far as relating to—                  

(a)physical and mental health and emotional well-being;                  

(b)protection from abuse and neglect;                  

(c)control by them over their day-to-day lives;                  

(d)participation in education, training or recreation;                  

(e)social and economic well-being;                  

(f)domestic, family and personal relationships;                  

(g)the contribution made by them to society.                  

#### 26Joint commissioning arrangementsE+W

(1)A local authority in England and its partner commissioning bodies must make arrangements (“joint commissioning arrangements”)                        about the education, health and care provision to be secured for—                  

(a)children and young people for whom the authority is responsible who have special educational needs, and                  

(b)children and young people in the authority's area who have a disability.                  

(2)In this Part “education, health and care provision” means—                  

(a)special educational provision;                  

(b)health care provision;                  

(c)social care provision.                  

(3)Joint commissioning arrangements must include arrangements for considering and agreeing—                  

(a)the education, health and care provision reasonably required by—                  

(i)the learning difficulties and disabilities which result in the children and young people within subsection (1)(a) having special                        educational needs, and                  

(ii)the disabilities of the children and young people within subsection (1)(b);                  

(b)what education, health and care provision is to be secured;                  

(c)by whom education, health and care provision is to be secured;                  

(d)what advice and information is to be provided about education, health and care provision;                  

(e)by whom, to whom and how such advice and information is to be provided;                  

(f)how complaints about education, health and care provision may be made and are to be dealt with;                  

(g)procedures for ensuring that disputes between the parties to the joint commissioning arrangements are resolved as quickly                        as possible.                  

(4)Joint commissioning arrangements about securing education, health and care provision must in particular include arrangements                        for—                  

(a)securing EHC needs assessments;                  

(b)securing the education, health and care provision specified in EHC plans;                  

(c)agreeing personal budgets under section 49.                  

(5)Joint commissioning arrangements may also include other provision.                  

(6)The parties to joint commissioning arrangements must—                  

(a)have regard to them in the exercise of their functions, and                  

(b)keep them under review.                  

(7)Section 116B of the Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (duty to have regard to assessment of relevant                        needs and joint health and wellbeing strategy) applies in relation to functions exercisable under this section.                  

(8)A local authority's “partner commissioning bodies” are—                  

(a)the National Health Service Commissioning Board, to the extent that it is under a duty under section 3B of the National Health                        Service Act 2006 to arrange for the provision of services or facilities for—                  

(i)any children and young people for whom the authority is responsible who have special educational needs, or                  

(ii)any children and young people in the authority's area who have a disability, and                  

(b)each clinical commissioning group that is under a duty under section 3 of that Act to arrange for the provision of services                        or facilities for any children and young people within paragraph (a).                  

(9)Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which a clinical commissioning group that would otherwise be a partner commissioning                        body of a local authority by virtue of subsection (8)(b) is to be treated as not being a partner commissioning body of the                        authority.                  

### Review of education and care provisionE+W

#### 27Duty to keep education and care provision under reviewE+W

(1)A local authority in England must keep under review—                  

(a)the educational provision, training provision and social care provision made in its area for children and young people who                        have special educational needs or a disability, and                  

(b)the educational provision, training provision and social care provision made outside its area for—                  

(i)children and young people for whom it is responsible who have special educational needs, and                  

(ii)children and young people in its area who have a disability.                  

(2)The authority must consider the extent to which the provision referred to in subsection (1)(a) and (b) is sufficient to meet                        the educational needs, training needs and social care needs of the children and young people concerned.                  

(3)In exercising its functions under this section, the authority must consult—                  

(a)children and young people in its area with special educational needs, and the parents of children in its area with special                        educational needs;                  

(b)children and young people in its area who have a disability, and the parents of children in its area who have a disability;                  

(c)the governing bodies of maintained schools and maintained nursery schools in its area;                  

(d)the proprietors of Academies in its area;                  

(e)the governing bodies, proprietors or principals of post-16 institutions in its area;                  

(f)the governing bodies of non-maintained special schools in its area;                  

(g)the advisory boards of children's centres in its area;                  

(h)the providers of relevant early years education in its area;                  

(i)the governing bodies, proprietors or principals of other schools and post-16 institutions in England and Wales that the authority                        thinks are or are likely to be attended by—                  

(i)children or young people for whom it is responsible, or                  

(ii)children or young people in its area who have a disability;                  

(j)a youth offending team that the authority thinks has functions in relation to—                  

(i)children or young people for whom it is responsible, or                  

(ii)children or young people in its area who have a disability;                  

(k)such other persons as the authority thinks appropriate.                  

(4)Section 116B of the Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (duty to have regard to assessment of relevant                        needs and joint health and wellbeing strategy) applies in relation to functions exercisable under this section.                  

(5)“Children's centre” has the meaning given by section 5A(4) of the Childcare Act 2006.                  

### Co-operation and assistanceE+W

#### 28Co-operating generally: local authority functionsE+W

(1)A local authority in England must co-operate with each of its local partners, and each local partner must co-operate with                        the authority, in the exercise of the authority's functions under this Part.                  

(2)Each of the following is a local partner of a local authority in England for this purpose—                  

(a)where the authority is a county council for an area for which there is also a district council, the district council;                  

(b)the governing body of a maintained school or maintained nursery school that is maintained by the authority or provides education                        or training for children or young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(c)the proprietor of an Academy that is in the authority's area or provides education or training for children or young people                        for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(d)the proprietor of a non-maintained special school that is in the authority's area or provides education or training for children                        or young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(e)the governing body of an institution within the further education sector that is in the authority's area, or is attended,                        or likely to be attended, by children or young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(f)the management committee of a pupil referral unit that is in the authority's area, or is in England and is or is likely to                        be attended by children or young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(g)the proprietor of an institution approved by the Secretary of State under section 41 (independent special schools and special                        post 16 institutions: approval) that is in the authority's area, or is attended, or likely to be attended, by children or                        young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(h)any other person (other than a school or post-16 institution) that makes special educational provision for a child or young                        person for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(i)a youth offending team that the authority thinks has functions in relation to children or young people for whom it is responsible;                  

(j)a person in charge of relevant youth accommodation—                  

(i)in which there are detained persons aged 18 or under for whom the authority was responsible immediately before the beginning                        of their detention, or                  

(ii)that the authority thinks is accommodation in which such persons are likely to be detained;                  

(k)the National Health Service Commissioning Board;                  

(l)a clinical commissioning group—                  

(i)whose area coincides with, or falls wholly or partly within, the authority's area, or                  

(ii)which is under a duty under section 3 of the National Health Service Act 2006 to arrange for the provision of services or                        facilities for any children and young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(m)an NHS trust or NHS foundation trust which provides services in the authority's area, or which exercises functions in relation                        to children or young people for whom the authority is responsible;                  

(n)a Local Health Board which exercises functions in relation to children or young people for whom the authority is responsible.                  

(3)A local authority in England must make arrangements for ensuring co-operation between—                  

(a)the officers of the authority who exercise the authority's functions relating to education or training,                  

(b)the officers of the authority who exercise the authority's social services functions for children or young people with special                        educational needs, and                  

(c)the officers of the authority, so far as they are not officers within paragraph (a) or (b), who exercise the authority's functions                        relating to provision which is within section 30(2)(e) (provision to assist in preparing children and young people for adulthood                        and independent living).                  

(4)Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which a clinical commissioning group that would otherwise be a local partner of                        a local authority by virtue of subsection (2)(l)(ii) is to be treated as not being a local partner of the authority.                  

#### 29Co-operating generally: governing body functionsE+W

(1)This section applies where an appropriate authority for a school or post-16 institution mentioned in subsection (2) has functions                        under this Part.                  

(2)The schools and post-16 institutions referred to in subsection (1) are—                  

(a)mainstream schools;                  

(b)maintained nursery schools;                  

(c)16 to 19 Academies;                  

(d)institutions within the further education sector;                  

(e)pupil referral units;                  

(f)alternative provision Academies.                  

(3)The appropriate authority must co-operate with each responsible local authority, and each responsible local authority must                        co-operate with the appropriate authority, in the exercise of those functions.                  

(4)A responsible local authority, in relation to an appropriate authority for a school or post-16 institution mentioned in subsection                        (2), is a local authority in England that is responsible for any child or young person who is a registered pupil or a student                        at the school or post-16 institution.                  

(5)The “appropriate authority” for a school or post-16 institution is—                  

(a)in the case of a maintained school, maintained nursery school, or institution within the further education sector, the governing                        body;                  

(b)in the case of an Academy, the proprietor;                  

(c)in the case of a pupil referral unit, the management committee.                  

### Information and adviceE+W

#### 30Local offerE+W

(1)A local authority in England must publish information about—                  

(a)the provision within subsection (2) it expects to be available in its area at the time of publication for children and young                        people who have special educational needs or a disability, and                  

(b)the provision within subsection (2) it expects to be available outside its area at that time for—                  

(i)children and young people for whom it is responsible, and                  

(ii)children and young people in its area who have a disability.                  

(2)The provision for children and young people referred to in subsection (1) is—                  

(a)education, health and care provision;                  

(b)other educational provision;                  

(c)other training provision;                  

(d)arrangements for travel to and from schools and post-16 institutions and places at which relevant early years education is                        provided;                  

(e)provision to assist in preparing children and young people for adulthood and independent living.                  

(3)For the purposes of subsection (2)(e), provision to assist in preparation for adulthood and independent living includes provision                        relating to—                  

(a)finding employment;                  

(b)obtaining accommodation;                  

(c)participation in society.                  

(4)Information required to be published by an authority under this section is to be known as its “local offer”.                  

(5)A local authority must keep its local offer under review and may from time to time revise it.                  

(6)A local authority must from time to time publish—                  

(a)comments about its local offer it has received from or on behalf of—                  

(i)children and young people with special educational needs, and the parents of children with special educational needs, and                  

(ii)children and young people who have a disability, and the parents of children who have a disability, and                  

(b)the authority's response to those comments (including details of any action the authority intends to take).                  

(7)Comments published under subsection (6)(a) must be published in a form that does not enable the person making them to be identified.                  

(8)Regulations may make provision about—                  

(a)the information to be included in an authority's local offer;                  

(b)how an authority's local offer is to be published;                  

(c)who is to be consulted by an authority in preparing and reviewing its local offer;                  

(d)how an authority is to involve—                  

(i)children and young people with special educational needs, and the parents of children with special educational needs, and                  

(ii)children and young people who have a disability, and the parents of children who have a disability,                  

in the preparation and review of its local offer;

(e)the publication of comments on the local offer, and the local authority's response, under subsection (6) (including circumstances                        in which comments are not required to be published).                  

(9)The regulations may in particular require an authority's local offer to include—                  

(a)information about how to obtain an EHC needs assessment;                  

(b)information about other sources of information, advice and support for—                  

(i)children and young people with special educational needs and those who care for them, and                  

(ii)children and young people who have a disability and those who care for them;                  

(c)information about gaining access to provision additional to, or different from, the provision mentioned in subsection (2);                  

(d)information about how to make a complaint about provision mentioned in subsection (2).                  

Commencement Information

I11S. 30 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(a)**

#### 31Co-operating in specific cases: local authority functionsE+W

(1)This section applies where a local authority in England requests the co-operation of any of the following persons and bodies                        in the exercise of a function under this Part—                  

(a)another local authority;                  

(b)a youth offending team;                  

(c)the person in charge of any relevant youth accommodation;                  

(d)the National Health Service Commissioning Board;                  

(e)a clinical commissioning group;                  

(f)a Local Health Board;                  

(g)an NHS trust or NHS foundation trust.                  

(2)The person or body must comply with the request, unless the person or body considers that doing so would—                  

(a)be incompatible with the duties of the person or body, or                  

(b)otherwise have an adverse effect on the exercise of the functions of the person or body.                  

(3)A person or body that decides not to comply with a request under subsection (1) must give the authority that made the request                        written reasons for the decision.                  

(4)Regulations may provide that, where a person or body is under a duty to comply with a request to co-operate with a local authority                        in securing an EHC needs assessment, a detained person's EHC needs assessment or the preparation of an EHC plan, the person                        or body must comply with the request within a prescribed period, unless a prescribed exception applies.                  

Commencement Information

I12S. 31 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(a)**

#### 32Advice and informationE+W

(1)A local authority in England must arrange for children and young people for whom it is responsible, and the parents of children                        for whom it is responsible, to be provided with advice and information about matters relating to the special educational needs                        of the children or young people concerned.                  

(2)A local authority in England must arrange for children and young people in its area with a disability, and the parents of                        children in its area with a disability, to be provided with advice and information about matters relating to the disabilities                        of the children or young people concerned.                  

(3)The authority must take such steps as it thinks appropriate for making the services provided under subsections (1) and (2)                        known to—                  

(a)the parents of children in its area;                  

(b)children in its area;                  

(c)young people in its area;                  

(d)the head teachers, proprietors and principals of schools and post-16 institutions in its area.                  

(4)The authority may also take such steps as it thinks appropriate for making the services provided under subsections (1) and                        (2) known to such other persons as it thinks appropriate.                  

### Mainstream educationE+W

#### 33Children and young people with EHC plansE+W

(1)This section applies where a local authority is securing the preparation of an EHC plan for a child or young person who is                        to be educated in a school or post-16 institution.                  

(2)In a case within section 39(5) or 40(2), the local authority must secure that the plan provides for the child or young person                        to be educated in a maintained nursery school, mainstream school or mainstream post-16 institution, unless that is incompatible                        with—                  

(a)the wishes of the child's parent or the young person, or                  

(b)the provision of efficient education for others.                  

(3)A local authority may rely on the exception in subsection (2)(b) in relation to maintained nursery schools, mainstream schools                        or mainstream post-16 institutions in its area taken as a whole only if it shows that there are no reasonable steps that it                        could take to prevent the incompatibility.                  

(4)A local authority may rely on the exception in subsection (2)(b) in relation to a particular maintained nursery school, mainstream                        school or mainstream post-16 institution only if it shows that there are no reasonable steps that it or the governing body,                        proprietor or principal could take to prevent the incompatibility.                  

(5)The governing body, proprietor or principal of a maintained nursery school, mainstream school or mainstream post-16 institution                        may rely on the exception in subsection (2)(b) only if they show that there are no reasonable steps that they or the local                        authority could take to prevent the incompatibility.                  

(6)Subsection (2) does not prevent the child or young person from being educated in an independent school, a non-maintained special                        school or a special post-16 institution, if the cost is not to be met by a local authority or the Secretary of State.                  

(7)This section does not affect the operation of section 63 (fees payable by local authority for special educational provision                        at non-maintained schools and post-16 institutions).                  

#### 34Children and young people with special educational needs but no EHC planE+W

(1)This section applies to a child or young person in England who has special educational needs but for whom no EHC plan is maintained,                        if he or she is to be educated in a school or post-16 institution.                  

(2)The child or young person must be educated in a maintained nursery school, mainstream school or mainstream post-16 institution,                        subject to subsections (3) and (4).                  

(3)The child or young person may be educated in an independent school, a non-maintained special school or a special post-16 institution,                        if the cost is not to be met by a local authority or the Secretary of State.                  

(4)The child or young person may be educated in a special school or special post-16 institution during any period in which any                        of subsections (5) to (9) applies.                  

(5)This subsection applies while the child or young person is admitted to a special school or special post-16 institution for                        the purposes of an EHC needs assessment, if all the following have agreed to his or her admission to the school or post-16                        institution—                  

(a)the local authority which is responsible for him or her;                  

(b)the head teacher of the school or the principal of the Academy or post-16 institution;                  

(c)the child's parent or the young person;                  

(d)anyone else whose advice is required to be obtained in connection with the assessment by virtue of regulations under section                        36(11).                  

(6)This subsection applies while the child or young person remains admitted to a special school or special post-16 institution,                        in prescribed circumstances, following an EHC needs assessment at the school or post-16 institution.                  

(7)This subsection applies while the child or young person is admitted to a special school or special post-16 institution, following                        a change in his or her circumstances, if all the following have agreed to his or her admission to the school or post-16 institution—                  

(a)the local authority which is responsible for him or her;                  

(b)the head teacher of the school or the principal of the Academy or post-16 institution;                  

(c)the child's parent or the young person.                  

(8)This subsection applies while the child or young person is admitted to a special school which is established in a hospital                        and is—                  

(a)a community or foundation special school, or                  

(b)an Academy school.                  

(9)This subsection applies while the child is admitted to a special school or special post-16 institution that is an Academy,                        if the Academy arrangements made in respect of the school or post-16 institution permit it to admit children and young people                        with special educational needs for whom no EHC plan is maintained.                  

(10)This section does not affect the operation of section 63 (fees payable by local authority for special educational provision                        at non-maintained schools and post-16 institutions).                  

Commencement Information

I13S. 34 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(b)**

#### 35Children with SEN in maintained nurseries and mainstream schoolsE+W

(1)This section applies where a child with special educational needs is being educated in a maintained nursery school or a mainstream                        school.                  

(2)Those concerned with making special educational provision for the child must secure that the child engages in the activities                        of the school together with children who do not have special educational needs, subject to subsection (3).                  

(3)Subsection (2) applies only so far as is reasonably practicable and is compatible with—                  

(a)the child receiving the special educational provision called for by his or her special educational needs,                  

(b)the provision of efficient education for the children with whom he or she will be educated, and                  

(c)the efficient use of resources.                  

### AssessmentE+W

#### 36Assessment of education, health and care needsE+W

(1)A request for a local authority in England to secure an EHC needs assessment for a child or young person may be made to the                        authority by the child's parent, the young person or a person acting on behalf of a school or post-16 institution.                  

(2)An “EHC needs assessment” is an assessment of the educational, health care and social care needs of a child or young person.                  

(3)When a request is made to a local authority under subsection (1), or a local authority otherwise becomes responsible for a                        child or young person, the authority must determine whether it may be necessary for special educational provision to be made                        for the child or young person in accordance with an EHC plan.                  

(4)In making a determination under subsection (3), the local authority must consult the child's parent or the young person.                  

(5)Where the local authority determines that it is not necessary for special educational provision to be made for the child or                        young person in accordance with an EHC plan it must notify the child's parent or the young person—                  

(a)of the reasons for that determination, and                  

(b)that accordingly it has decided not to secure an EHC needs assessment for the child or young person.                  

(6)Subsection (7) applies where—                  

(a)no EHC plan is maintained for the child or young person,                  

(b)the child or young person has not been assessed under this section or section 71 during the previous six months, and                  

(c)the local authority determines that it may be necessary for special educational provision to be made for the child or young                        person in accordance with an EHC plan.                  

(7)The authority must notify the child's parent or the young person—                  

(a)that it is considering securing an EHC needs assessment for the child or young person, and                  

(b)that the parent or young person has the right to—                  

(i)express views to the authority (orally or in writing), and                  

(ii)submit evidence to the authority.                  

(8)The local authority must secure an EHC needs assessment for the child or young person if, after having regard to any views                        expressed and evidence submitted under subsection (7), the authority is of the opinion that—                  

(a)the child or young person has or may have special educational needs, and                  

(b)it may be necessary for special educational provision to be made for the child or young person in accordance with an EHC plan.                  

(9)After an EHC needs assessment has been carried out, the local authority must notify the child's parent or the young person                        of—                  

(a)the outcome of the assessment,                  

(b)whether it proposes to secure that an EHC plan is prepared for the child or young person, and                  

(c)the reasons for that decision.                  

(10)In making a determination or forming an opinion for the purposes of this section in relation to a young person aged over 18,                        a local authority must consider whether he or she requires additional time, in comparison to the majority of others of the                        same age who do not have special educational needs, to complete his or her education or training.                  

(11)Regulations may make provision about EHC needs assessments, in particular—                  

(a)about requests under subsection (1);                  

(b)imposing time limits in relation to consultation under subsection (4);                  

(c)about giving notice;                  

(d)about expressing views and submitting evidence under subsection (7);                  

(e)about how assessments are to be conducted;                  

(f)about advice to be obtained in connection with an assessment;                  

(g)about combining an EHC needs assessment with other assessments;                  

(h)about the use for the purposes of an EHC needs assessment of information obtained as a result of other assessments;                  

(i)about the use of information obtained as a result of an EHC needs assessment, including the use of that information for the                        purposes of other assessments;                  

(j)about the provision of information, advice and support in connection with an EHC needs assessment.                  

Commencement Information

I14S. 36 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(c)**

### Education, health and care plansE+W

#### 37Education, health and care plansE+W

(1)Where, in the light of an EHC needs assessment, it is necessary for special educational provision to be made for a child or                        young person in accordance with an EHC plan—                  

(a)the local authority must secure that an EHC plan is prepared for the child or young person, and                  

(b)once an EHC plan has been prepared, it must maintain the plan.                  

(2)For the purposes of this Part, an EHC plan is a plan specifying—                  

(a)the child's or young person's special educational needs;                  

(b)the outcomes sought for him or her;                  

(c)the special educational provision required by him or her;                  

(d)any health care provision reasonably required by the learning difficulties and disabilities which result in him or her having                        special educational needs;                  

(e)in the case of a child or a young person aged under 18, any social care provision which must be made for him or her by the                        local authority as a result of section 2 of the Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970 (as it applies by virtue of                        section 28A of that Act);                  

(f)any social care provision reasonably required by the learning difficulties and disabilities which result in the child or young                        person having special educational needs, to the extent that the provision is not already specified in the plan under paragraph                        (e).                  

(3)An EHC plan may also specify other health care and social care provision reasonably required by the child or young person.                  

(4)Regulations may make provision about the preparation, content, maintenance, amendment and disclosure of EHC plans.                  

(5)Regulations under subsection (4) about amendments of EHC plans must include provision applying section 33 (mainstream education                        for children and young people with EHC plans) to a case where an EHC plan is to be amended under those regulations.                  

Commencement Information

I15S. 37 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(c)**

#### 38Preparation of EHC plans: draft planE+W

(1)Where a local authority is required to secure that an EHC plan is prepared for a child or young person, it must consult the                        child's parent or the young person about the content of the plan during the preparation of a draft of the plan.                  

(2)The local authority must then—                  

(a)send the draft plan to the child's parent or the young person, and                  

(b)give the parent or young person notice of his or her right to—                  

(i)make representations about the content of the draft plan, and                  

(ii)request the authority to secure that a particular school or other institution within subsection (3) is named in the plan.                  

(3)A school or other institution is within this subsection if it is—                  

(a)a maintained school;                  

(b)a maintained nursery school;                  

(c)an Academy;                  

(d)an institution within the further education sector in England;                  

(e)a non-maintained special school;                  

(f)an institution approved by the Secretary of State under section 41 (independent special schools and special post-16 institutions:                        approval).                  

(4)A notice under subsection (2)(b) must specify a period before the end of which any representations or requests must be made.                  

(5)The draft EHC plan sent to the child's parent or the young person must not—                  

(a)name a school or other institution, or                  

(b)specify a type of school or other institution.                  

#### 39Finalising EHC plans: request for particular school or other institutionE+W

(1)This section applies where, before the end of the period specified in a notice under section 38(2)(b), a request is made to                        a local authority to secure that a particular school or other institution is named in an EHC plan.                  

(2)The local authority must consult—                  

(a)the governing body, proprietor or principal of the school or other institution,                  

(b)the governing body, proprietor or principal of any other school or other institution the authority is considering having named                        in the plan, and                  

(c)if a school or other institution is within paragraph (a) or (b) and is maintained by another local authority, that authority.                  

(3)The local authority must secure that the EHC plan names the school or other institution specified in the request, unless subsection                        (4) applies.                  

(4)This subsection applies where—                  

(a)the school or other institution requested is unsuitable for the age, ability, aptitude or special educational needs of the                        child or young person concerned, or                  

(b)the attendance of the child or young person at the requested school or other institution would be incompatible with—                  

(i)the provision of efficient education for others, or                  

(ii)the efficient use of resources.                  

(5)Where subsection (4) applies, the local authority must secure that the plan—                  

(a)names a school or other institution which the local authority thinks would be appropriate for the child or young person, or                  

(b)specifies the type of school or other institution which the local authority thinks would be appropriate for the child or young                        person.                  

(6)Before securing that the plan names a school or other institution under subsection (5)(a), the local authority must (if it                        has not already done so) consult—                  

(a)the governing body, proprietor or principal of any school or other institution the authority is considering having named in                        the plan, and                  

(b)if that school or other institution is maintained by another local authority, that authority.                  

(7)The local authority must, at the end of the period specified in the notice under section 38(2)(b), secure that any changes                        it thinks necessary are made to the draft EHC plan.                  

(8)The local authority must send a copy of the finalised EHC plan to—                  

(a)the child's parent or the young person, and                  

(b)the governing body, proprietor or principal of any school or other institution named in the plan.                  

#### 40Finalising EHC plans: no request for particular school or other institutionE+W

(1)This section applies where no request is made to a local authority before the end of the period specified in a notice under                        section 38(2)(b) to secure that a particular school or other institution is named in an EHC plan.                  

(2)The local authority must secure that the plan—                  

(a)names a school or other institution which the local authority thinks would be appropriate for the child or young person concerned,                        or                  

(b)specifies the type of school or other institution which the local authority thinks would be appropriate for the child or young                        person.                  

(3)Before securing that the plan names a school or other institution under subsection (2)(a), the local authority must consult—                  

(a)the governing body, proprietor or principal of any school or other institution the authority is considering having named in                        the plan, and                  

(b)if that school or other institution is maintained by another local authority, that authority.                  

(4)The local authority must also secure that any changes it thinks necessary are made to the draft EHC plan.                  

(5)The local authority must send a copy of the finalised EHC plan to—                  

(a)the child's parent or the young person, and                  

(b)the governing body, proprietor or principal of any school or other institution named in the plan.                  

#### 41Independent special schools and special post-16 institutions: approvalE+W

(1)The Secretary of State may approve an institution within subsection (2) for the purpose of enabling the institution to be                        the subject of a request for it to be named in an EHC plan.                  

(2)An institution is within this subsection if it is—                  

(a)an independent educational institution (within the meaning of Chapter 1 of Part 4 of ESA 2008)—                  

(i)which has been entered on the register of independent educational institutions in England (kept under section 95 of that Act),                        and                  

(ii)which is specially organised to make special educational provision for students with special educational needs,                  

(b)an independent school—                  

(i)which has been entered on the register of independent schools in Wales (kept under section 158 of the Education Act 2002),                        and                  

(ii)which is specially organised to make special educational provision for pupils with special educational needs, or                  

(c)a special post-16 institution which is not an institution within the further education sector or a 16 to 19 Academy.                  

(3)The Secretary of State may approve an institution under subsection (1) only if its proprietor consents.                  

(4)The Secretary of State may withdraw approval given under subsection (1).                  

(5)Regulations may make provision about giving and withdrawing approval under this section, in particular—                  

(a)about the types of special post-16 institutions which may be approved under subsection (1);                  

(b)specifying criteria which an institution must meet before it can be approved under subsection (1);                  

(c)about the matters which may or must be taken into account in deciding to give or withdraw approval;                  

(d)about the publication of a list of all institutions who are approved under this section.                  

Commencement Information

I17S. 41 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(d)**

#### 42. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 43. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 44Reviews and re-assessmentsE+W

(1)A local authority must review an EHC plan that it maintains—                  

(a)in the period of 12 months starting with the date on which the plan was first made, and                  

(b)in each subsequent period of 12 months starting with the date on which the plan was last reviewed under this section.                  

(2)A local authority must secure a re-assessment of the educational, health care and social care needs of a child or young person                        for whom it maintains an EHC plan if a request is made to it by—                  

(a)the child's parent or the young person, or                  

(b)the governing body, proprietor or principal of the school, post-16 institution or other institution which the child or young                        person attends.                  

(3)A local authority may also secure a re-assessment of those needs at any other time if it thinks it necessary.                  

(4)Subsections (1) and (2) are subject to any contrary provision in regulations made under subsection (7)(b).                  

(5)In reviewing an EHC plan maintained for a young person aged over 18, or deciding whether to secure a re-assessment of the                        needs of such a young person, a local authority must have regard to whether the educational or training outcomes specified                        in the plan have been achieved.                  

(6)During a review or re-assessment, a local authority must consult the parent of the child, or the young person, for whom it                        maintains the EHC plan.                  

(7)Regulations may make provision about reviews and re-assessments, in particular—                  

(a)about other circumstances in which a local authority must or may review an EHC plan or secure a re-assessment (including before                        the end of a specified phase of a child's or young person's education);                  

(b)about circumstances in which it is not necessary for a local authority to review an EHC plan or secure a re-assessment;                  

(c)about amending or replacing an EHC plan following a review or re-assessment.                  

(8)Regulations under subsection (7) about re-assessments may in particular apply provisions of or made under this Part that are                        applicable to EHC needs assessments, with or without modifications.                  

(9)Regulations under subsection (7)(c) must include provision applying section 33 (mainstream education for children and young                        people with EHC plans) to a case where an EHC plan is to be amended following a review.                  

Commencement Information

I18S. 44 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(e)**

#### 45Ceasing to maintain an EHC planE+W

(1)A local authority may cease to maintain an EHC plan for a child or young person only if—                  

(a)the authority is no longer responsible for the child or young person, or                  

(b)the authority determines that it is no longer necessary for the plan to be maintained.                  

(2)The circumstances in which it is no longer necessary for an EHC plan to be maintained for a child or young person include                        where the child or young person no longer requires the special educational provision specified in the plan.                  

(3)When determining whether a young person aged over 18 no longer requires the special educational provision specified in his                        or her EHC plan, a local authority must have regard to whether the educational or training outcomes specified in the plan                        have been achieved.                  

(4)A local authority may not cease to maintain an EHC plan for a child or young person until—                  

(a)after the end of the period allowed for bringing an appeal under section 51 against its decision to cease to maintain the                        plan, where no such appeal is brought before the end of that period;                  

(b)after the appeal has been finally determined, where such an appeal is brought before the end of that period.                  

(5)Regulations may make provision about ceasing to maintain an EHC plan, in particular about—                  

(a)other circumstances in which it is no longer necessary for an EHC plan to be maintained;                  

(b)circumstances in which a local authority may not determine that it is no longer necessary for an EHC plan to be maintained;                  

(c)the procedure to be followed by a local authority when determining whether to cease to maintain an EHC plan.                  

Commencement Information

I19S. 45 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(e)**

#### 46Maintaining an EHC plan after young person's 25th birthdayE+W

(1)A local authority may continue to maintain an EHC plan for a young person until the end of the academic year during which                        the young person attains the age of 25.                  

(2)“Academic year” means the period of twelve months ending on the prescribed date.                  

Commencement Information

I20S. 46 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(e)**

#### 47Transfer of EHC plansE+W

(1)Regulations may make provision for an EHC plan maintained for a child or young person by one local authority to be transferred                        to another local authority in England, where the other authority becomes responsible for the child or young person.                  

(2)The regulations may in particular—                  

(a)impose a duty on the other authority to maintain the plan;                  

(b)treat the plan as if originally prepared by the other authority;                  

(c)treat things done by the transferring authority in relation to the plan as done by the other authority.                  

Commencement Information

I21S. 47 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(e)**

#### 48Release of child or young person for whom EHC plan previously maintainedE+W

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)a child or young person who has been subject to a detention order (within the meaning of section 562(1A)(a) of EA 1996) is                        released,                  

(b)on the release date, a local authority in England becomes responsible for him or her, and                  

(c)an EHC plan was—                  

(i)maintained for him or her immediately before the start of the detention, or                  

(ii)kept for him or her under section 74 during the detention.                  

(2)The local authority must—                  

(a)maintain the plan, and                  

(b)review the plan as soon as reasonably practicable after the release date.                  

(3)Subsection (2)(b) is subject to any contrary provision in regulations under section 44(7)(b).                  

#### 49Personal budgets and direct paymentsE+W

(1)A local authority that maintains an EHC plan, or is securing the preparation of an EHC plan, for a child or young person must                        prepare a personal budget for him or her if asked to do so by the child's parent or the young person.                  

(2)The authority prepares a “personal budget” for the child or young person if it identifies an amount as available to secure                        particular provision that is specified, or proposed to be specified, in the EHC plan, with a view to the child's parent or                        the young person being involved in securing the provision.                  

(3)Regulations may make provision about personal budgets, in particular—                  

(a)about requests for personal budgets;                  

(b)about the amount of a personal budget;                  

(c)about the sources of the funds making up a personal budget;                  

(d)for payments (“direct payments”) representing all or part of a personal budget to be made to a child's parent or a young person,                        or a person of a prescribed description in prescribed circumstances, in order to secure provision to which the budget relates;                  

(e)about the description of provision to which personal budgets and direct payments may (and may not) relate;                  

(f)for a personal budget or direct payment to cover the agreed cost of the provision to which the budget or payment relates;                  

(g)about when, how, to whom and on what conditions direct payments may (and may not) be made;                  

(h)about when direct payments may be required to be repaid and the recovery of unpaid sums;                  

(i)about conditions with which a person or body making direct payments must comply before, after or at the time of making a direct                        payment;                  

(j)about arrangements for providing information, advice or support in connection with personal budgets and direct payments.                  

(4)If the regulations include provision authorising direct payments, they must—                  

(a)require the consent of a child's parent or a young person, or a person of a prescribed description in prescribed circumstances,                        to be obtained before direct payments are made;                  

(b)require the authority to stop making direct payments where the required consent is withdrawn.                  

(5)Special educational provision acquired by means of a direct payment made by a local authority is to be treated as having been                        secured by the authority in pursuance of its duty under section 42(2), subject to any prescribed conditions or exceptions.                  

(6)Subsection (7) applies if—                  

(a)an EHC plan is maintained for a child or young person, and                  

(b)health care provision specified in the plan is acquired for him or her by means of a payment made by a commissioning body                        under section 12A(1) of the National Health Service Act 2006 (direct payments for health care).                  

(7)The health care provision is to be treated as having been arranged by the commissioning body in pursuance of its duty under                        section 42(3) of this Act, subject to any prescribed conditions or exceptions.                  

(8)“Commissioning body”, in relation to any specified health care provision, means a body that is under a duty to arrange health care provision                        of that kind in respect of the child or young person.                  

Commencement Information

I22S. 49 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(f)**

#### 50Continuation of services under section 17 of the Children Act 1989E+W

After section 17 of the Children Act 1989 (provision of services for children etc) insert—

##### “17ZGSection 17 services: continued provision where EHC plan maintained

(1)This section applies where, immediately before a child in need reaches the age of 18—                  

(a)a local authority in England is providing services for the child in the exercise of functions conferred by section 17, and                  

(b)an EHC plan is maintained for the child.                  

(2)The local authority may continue to provide services for the child in the exercise of those functions after the child reaches                           the age of 18, but may not continue to do so after the EHC plan has ceased to be maintained.                  

(3)In this section “EHC plan” means a plan within section 37(2) of the Children and Families Act 2014.”                  

### Appeals, mediation and dispute resolutionE+W

#### 51AppealsE+W

(1)A child's parent or a young person may appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against the matters set out in subsection (2), subject                        to section 55 (mediation).                  

(2)The matters are—                  

(a)a decision of a local authority not to secure an EHC needs assessment for the child or young person;                  

(b)a decision of a local authority, following an EHC needs assessment, that it is not necessary for special educational provision                        to be made for the child or young person in accordance with an EHC plan;                  

(c)where an EHC plan is maintained for the child or young person—                  

(i)the child's or young person's special educational needs as specified in the plan;                  

(ii)the special educational provision specified in the plan;                  

(iii)the school or other institution named in the plan, or the type of school or other institution specified in the plan;                  

(iv)if no school or other institution is named in the plan, that fact;                  

(d)a decision of a local authority not to secure a re-assessment of the needs of the child or young person under section 44 following                        a request to do so;                  

(e)a decision of a local authority not to secure the amendment or replacement of an EHC plan it maintains for the child or young                        person following a review or re-assessment under section 44;                  

(f)a decision of a local authority under section 45 to cease to maintain an EHC plan for the child or young person.                  

(3)A child's parent or a young person may appeal to the First-tier Tribunal under subsection (2)(c)—                  

(a)when an EHC plan is first finalised for the child or young person, and                  

(b)following an amendment or replacement of the plan.                  

(4)Regulations may make provision about appeals to the First-tier Tribunal in respect of EHC needs assessments and EHC plans,                        in particular about—                  

(a)other matters relating to EHC plans against which appeals may be brought;                  

(b)making and determining appeals;                  

(c)the powers of the First-tier Tribunal on determining an appeal;                  

(d)unopposed appeals.                  

(5)Regulations under subsection (4)(c) may include provision conferring power on the First-tier Tribunal, on determining an appeal                        against a matter, to make recommendations in respect of other matters (including matters against which no appeal may be brought).                  

(6)A person commits an offence if without reasonable excuse that person fails to comply with any requirement—                  

(a)in respect of the discovery or inspection of documents, or                  

(b)to attend to give evidence and produce documents,                  

where that requirement is imposed by Tribunal Procedure Rules in relation to an appeal under this section or regulations under                     subsection (4)(a).                  

(7)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (6) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the                        standard scale.                  

Commencement Information

I23S. 51 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(g)**

#### 52Right to mediationE+W

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)a decision against which an appeal may be brought under section 51 is made in respect of a child or young person, or                  

(b)an EHC plan for a child or young person is made, amended or replaced.                  

(2)Before the end of the prescribed period after the decision is made, or the plan is made, amended or replaced, the local authority                        must notify the child's parent or the young person of—                  

(a)the right to mediation under section 53 or 54, and                  

(b)the requirement to obtain a certificate under section 55 before making certain appeals.                  

(3)If the parent or young person wishes to pursue mediation under section 53 or 54, he or she must inform the local authority                        of—                  

(a)that fact, and                  

(b)the issues in respect of which he or she wishes to pursue mediation (“the mediation issues”).                  

(4)If the mediation issues are, or include, the fact that no health care provision, or no health care provision of a particular                        kind, is specified in the plan, the parent or young person must also inform the local authority of the health care provision                        which he or she wishes to be specified in the plan.                  

Commencement Information

I24S. 52 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(g)**

#### 53Mediation: health care issuesE+W

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)the parent or young person informs the local authority under section 52 that he or she wishes to pursue mediation, and                  

(b)the mediation issues include health care provision specified in the plan or the fact that no health care provision, or no                        health care provision of a particular kind, is specified in the plan.                  

(2)The local authority must notify each relevant commissioning body of—                  

(a)the mediation issues, and                  

(b)anything of which it has been informed by the parent or young person under section 52(4).                  

(3)If the mediation issues are limited to the health care provision specified in the plan or the fact that no health care provision,                        or no health care provision of a particular kind, is specified in the plan, the responsible commissioning body (or, where                        there is more than one, the responsible commissioning bodies acting jointly) must—                  

(a)arrange for mediation between it (or them) and the parent or young person,                  

(b)ensure that the mediation is conducted by an independent person, and                  

(c)participate in the mediation.                  

(4)If the mediation issues include anything else—                  

(a)the local authority must—                  

(i)arrange for mediation between it, each responsible commissioning body and the parent or young person,                  

(ii)ensure that the mediation is conducted by an independent person, and                  

(iii)participate in the mediation, and                  

(b)each responsible commissioning body must also participate in the mediation.                  

(5)For the purposes of this section, a person is not independent if he or she is employed by any of the following—                  

(a)a local authority in England;                  

(b)a clinical commissioning group;                  

(c)the National Health Service Commissioning Board.                  

(6)In this section “responsible commissioning body”—                  

(a)if the mediation issues in question are or include the health care provision specified in an EHC plan, means a body that is                        under a duty to arrange health care provision of that kind in respect of the child or young person;                  

(b)if the mediation issues in question are or include the fact that no health care provision, or no health care provision of                        a particular kind, is specified in an EHC plan, means a body that would be under a duty to arrange health care provision of                        the kind in question if it were specified in the plan.                  

#### 54Mediation: educational and social care issues etcE+W

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)the parent or young person informs the local authority under section 52 that he or she wishes to pursue mediation, and                  

(b)the mediation issues do not include health care provision specified in the plan or the fact that no health care provision,                        or no health care provision of a particular kind, is specified in the plan.                  

(2)The local authority must—                  

(a)arrange for mediation between it and the parent or young person,                  

(b)ensure that the mediation is conducted by an independent person, and                  

(c)participate in the mediation.                  

(3)For the purposes of this section, a person is not independent if he or she is employed by a local authority in England.                  

#### 55MediationE+W

(1)This section applies where a child's parent or young person intends to appeal to the First-tier Tribunal under section 51                        or regulations made under that section in respect of—                  

(a)a decision of a local authority, or                  

(b)the content of an EHC plan maintained by a local authority.                  

(2)But this section does not apply in respect of an appeal concerning only—                  

(a)the school or other institution named in an EHC plan;                  

(b)the type of school or other institution specified in an EHC plan;                  

(c)the fact that an EHC plan does not name a school or other institution.                  

(3)The parent or young person may make the appeal only if a mediation adviser has issued a certificate to him or her under subsection                        (4) or (5).                  

(4)A mediation adviser must issue a certificate under this subsection to the parent or young person if—                  

(a)the adviser has provided him or her with information and advice about pursuing mediation under section 53 or 54, and                  

(b)the parent or young person has informed the adviser that he or she does not wish to pursue mediation.                  

(5)A mediation adviser must issue a certificate under this subsection to the parent or young person if the adviser has provided                        him or her with information and advice about pursuing mediation under section 53 or 54, and the parent or young person has—                  

(a)informed the adviser that he or she wishes to pursue mediation under the appropriate section, and                  

(b)participated in such mediation.                  

#### 56Mediation: supplementaryE+W

(1)Regulations may make provision for the purposes of sections 52 to 55, in particular—                  

(a)about giving notice;                  

(b)imposing time limits;                  

(c)enabling a local authority or commissioning body to take prescribed steps following the conclusion of mediation;                  

(d)about who may attend mediation;                  

(e)where a child's parent is a party to mediation, requiring the mediator to take reasonable steps to ascertain the views of                        the child;                  

(f)about the provision of advocacy and other support services for the parent or young person;                  

(g)requiring a local authority or commissioning body to pay reasonable travel expenses and other expenses of a prescribed description,                        up to any prescribed limit;                  

(h)about exceptions to the requirement in section 55(3);                  

(i)about the training, qualifications and experience of mediators and mediation advisers;                  

(j)conferring powers or imposing requirements on local authorities, commissioning bodies, mediators and mediation advisers.                  

(2)In section 55 and this section “mediation adviser” means an independent person who can provide information and advice about pursuing mediation.                  

(3)For the purposes of subsection (2), a person is not independent if he or she is employed by any of the following—                  

(a)a local authority in England;                  

(b)a clinical commissioning group;                  

(c)the National Health Service Commissioning Board.                  

(4)In this section “commissioning body” means a body that is under a duty to arrange health care provision of any kind.                  

Commencement Information

I25S. 56 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(h)**

#### 57Resolution of disagreementsE+W

(1)A local authority in England must make arrangements with a view to avoiding or resolving disagreements within subsection (2)                        or (3).                  

(2)The disagreements within this subsection are those about the exercise by the local authority or relevant bodies of their functions                        under this Part, where the disagreement is between—                  

(a)the local authority or a relevant body, and                  

(b)the parents of children, and young people, in the authority's area.                  

(3)The disagreements within this subsection are those about the exercise by the local authority of its functions relating to                        EHC needs assessments, the preparation and review of EHC plans, and re-assessment of educational, health care and social care                        needs, where the disagreement is between—                  

(a)the local authority and a responsible commissioning body, or                  

(b)a responsible commissioning body and the parents of children, or young people, in the authority's area.                  

(4)A local authority in England must make arrangements with a view to avoiding or resolving, in each relevant school or post-16                        institution, disagreements within subsection (5).                  

(5)The disagreements within this subsection are those about the special educational provision made for a child or young person                        with special educational needs who is a registered pupil or a student at the relevant school or post-16 institution concerned,                        where the disagreement is between—                  

(a)the child's parent, or the young person, and                  

(b)the appropriate authority for the school or post-16 institution.                  

(6)Arrangements within this section must provide for the appointment of independent persons with the function of facilitating                        the avoidance or resolution of the disagreements to which the arrangements apply.                  

(7)For the purposes of subsection (6) a person is not independent if he or she is employed by any of the following—                  

(a)a local authority in England;                  

(b)a clinical commissioning group;                  

(c)the National Health Service Commissioning Board.                  

(8)A local authority in England must take such steps as it thinks appropriate for making the arrangements under this section                        known to—                  

(a)the parents of children in its area with special educational needs,                  

(b)young people in its area with special educational needs, and                  

(c)the head teachers, governing bodies, proprietors and principals of schools and post-16 institutions in its area.                  

(9)A local authority in England may take such steps as it thinks appropriate for making the arrangements under this section known                        to such other persons as it thinks appropriate.                  

(10)In this section—                  
          -  “relevant body” means—                          (a)
the governing body of a maintained school, maintained nursery school or institution within the further education sector;
(b)
the proprietor of an Academy;
 
          -  “relevant school or post-16 institution” means—                          (a)
a maintained school;
(b)
a maintained nursery school;
(c)
a post-16 institution;
(d)
an Academy;
(e)
an independent school;
(f)
a non-maintained special school;
(g)
a pupil referral unit;
(h)
a place at which relevant early years education is provided;
 
          -  “responsible commissioning body”, in relation to any particular health care provision, means a body that is under a duty to arrange health care provision                           of that kind in respect of the child or young person concerned.                         

(11)For the purposes of this section, the “appropriate authority” for a relevant school or post-16 institution is—                  

(a)in the case of a maintained school, maintained nursery school or non-maintained special school, the governing body;                  

(b)in the case of a post-16 institution, the governing body, proprietor or principal;                  

(c)in the case of an Academy or independent school, the proprietor;                  

(d)in the case of a pupil referral unit, the management committee;                  

(e)in the case of a place at which relevant early years education is provided, the provider of the relevant early years education.                  

#### [F158Appeals and claims by children: pilot schemesE+W

(1)The Secretary of State may by order make pilot schemes enabling children in England to—                  

(a)appeal to the First-tier Tribunal under section 51;                  

(b)make a claim to the First-tier Tribunal under Schedule 17 to the Equality Act 2010 (disabled pupils: enforcement) that a responsible                           body in England has contravened Chapter 1 of Part 6 of that Act because of the child's disability.                  

(2)An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, make provision—                  

(a)about the age from which children may appeal or make a claim;                  

(b)in respect of appeals under section 51, about mediation and the application of section 55;                  

(c)about the bringing of appeals or making of claims by a child and by his or her parent concurrently;                  

(d)about determining whether a child is capable of bringing an appeal or making a claim, and the assistance and support a child                           may require to be able to do so;                  

(e)enabling a person to exercise a child's rights under an order under subsection (1) on behalf of the child;                  

(f)enabling children to have access to advice and information which is available to a parent or young person in respect of an                           appeal or claim of a kind mentioned in subsection (1);                  

(g)about the provision of advocacy and other support services to children;                  

(h)requiring notices to be given to a child (as well as to his or her parent);                  

(i)requiring documents to be served on a child (as well as on his or her parent).                  

(3)An order under subsection (1) may apply a statutory provision, with or without modifications.                  

(4) In subsection (3), “ statutory provision ” means a provision made by or under this or any other Act, whenever passed or made.                   

(5)This section is repealed at the end of five years beginning with the day on which this Act is passed.]                  

#### 59Appeals and claims by children: follow-up provisionE+W

(1)The Secretary of State may by order provide that children in England may—                  

(a)appeal to the First-tier Tribunal under section 51;                  

(b)make a claim to the First-tier Tribunal under Schedule 17 to the Equality Act 2010 (disabled pupils: enforcement) that a responsible                        body in England has contravened Chapter 1 of Part 6 of that Act because of the child's disability.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may not make an order under subsection (1) until the end of two years beginning with the day on which                        the first order is made under section 58(1).                  

(3)An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, make provision—                  

(a)about the age from which children may appeal or make a claim;                  

(b)in respect of appeals under section 51, about mediation and the application of section 55;                  

(c)about the bringing of appeals or making of claims by a child and by his or her parent concurrently;                  

(d)about determining whether a child is capable of bringing an appeal or making a claim, and the assistance and support a child                        may require to be able to do so;                  

(e)enabling a person to exercise a child's rights under an order under subsection (1) on behalf of the child;                  

(f)enabling children to have access to advice and information which is available to a parent or young person in respect of an                        appeal or claim of a kind mentioned in subsection (1);                  

(g)about the provision of advocacy and other support services to children;                  

(h)requiring notices to be given to a child (as well as to his or her parent);                  

(i)requiring documents to be served on a child (as well as on his or her parent).                  

(4)An order under subsection (1) may—                  

(a)amend, repeal or revoke a statutory provision, or                  

(b)apply a statutory provision, with or without modifications.                  

(5)In subsection (4), “statutory provision” means a provision made by or under this or any other Act, whenever passed or made.                  

#### 60Equality Act 2010: claims against schools by disabled young peopleE+W

In Part 2 of Schedule 17 to the Equality Act 2010 (disabled pupils: enforcement in tribunals in England and Wales), in paragraph                     3 (who may make a claim that a school has contravened Chapter 1 of Part 6 of that Act because of a person's disability) for                     “to the Tribunal by the person's parent” substitute “—                   

(a)to the English Tribunal by the person's parent or, if the person is over compulsory school age, the person;                  

(b)to the Welsh Tribunal by the person's parent.”                  

### Special educational provision: functions of local authoritiesE+W

#### 61Special educational provision otherwise than in schools, post-16 institutions etcE+W

(1)A local authority in England may arrange for any special educational provision that it has decided is necessary for a child                        or young person for whom it is responsible to be made otherwise than in a school or post-16 institution or a place at which                        relevant early years education is provided.                  

(2)An authority may do so only if satisfied that it would be inappropriate for the provision to be made in a school or post-16                        institution or at such a place.                  

(3)Before doing so, the authority must consult the child's parent or the young person.                  

#### 62Special educational provision outside England and WalesE+W

(1)This section applies where a local authority in England makes arrangements for a child or young person for whom it maintains                        an EHC plan to attend an institution outside England and Wales which specialises in providing for children or young people                        with special educational needs.                  

(2)The arrangements may (in particular) include contributing to or paying—                  

(a)fees charged by the institution;                  

(b)the child's or young person's travelling expenses;                  

(c)expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the child or young person while at the institution or travelling to or from it;                  

(d)expenses reasonably incurred by someone accompanying the child or young person while travelling to or from the institution                        or staying there.                  

#### 63Fees for special educational provision at non-maintained schools and post-16 institutionsE+W

(1)Subsection (2) applies where—                  

(a)a local authority maintains an EHC plan for a child or young person,                  

(b)special educational provision in respect of the child or young person is made at a school, post-16 institution or place at                        which relevant early years education is provided, and                  

(c)that school, institution or place is named in the EHC plan.                  

(2)The local authority must pay any fees payable in respect of education or training provided for the child or young person at                        that school, institution or place in accordance with the EHC plan.                  

(3)Subsection (4) applies where—                  

(a)a local authority is responsible for a child or young person for whom no EHC plan is maintained,                  

(b)special educational provision in respect of the child or young person is made at a school, post-16 institution or place at                        which relevant early years education is provided, and                  

(c)the local authority is satisfied that—                  

(i)the interests of the child or young person require special educational provision to be made, and                  

(ii)it is appropriate for education or training to be provided to the child or young person at the school, institution or place                        in question.                  

(4)The local authority must pay any fees payable in respect of the special educational provision made at the school, institution                        or place in question which is required to meet the special educational needs of the child or young person.                  

(5)Where board and lodging are provided for the child or young person at the school, post-16 institution or place mentioned in                        subsection (2) or (4), the authority must also pay any fees in respect of the board and lodging, if satisfied that special                        educational provision cannot be provided at the school, post-16 institution or place unless the board and lodging are also                        provided.                  

#### 64Supply of goods and servicesE+W

(1)A local authority in England may supply goods and services to—                  

(a)the governing body of a maintained school or maintained nursery school in England;                  

(b)the proprietor of an Academy;                  

(c)the governing body of an institution within the further education sector that the authority thinks is or is to be attended                        by a young person for whom the authority maintains an EHC plan,                  

but only for the purpose set out in subsection (2).

(2)The purpose is that of assisting the governing body or proprietor in the performance of—                  

(a)any duty imposed on the body under section 66(2) (duty to use best endeavours to secure special educational provision called                        for by special educational needs);                  

(b)in the case of a governing body of a community or foundation special school, any duty imposed on the body.                  

(3)The goods and services may be supplied on the terms and conditions that the authority thinks fit, including terms as to payment.                  

(4)A local authority in England may supply goods and services to any authority or other person (other than a governing body or                        proprietor within subsection (1)), but only for the purpose set out in subsection (5).                  

(5)The purpose is that of assisting the authority or other person in making special educational provision for a child who is                        receiving relevant early years education, in a case where the authority has decided that the special educational provision                        is necessary for the child.                  

#### 65Access to schools, post-16 institutions and other institutionsE+W

(1)This section applies where a local authority in England maintains an EHC plan for a child or young person.                  

(2)A person authorised by the authority is entitled to have access at any reasonable time to the premises of a school, post-16                        institution or other institution at which education or training is provided in pursuance of the plan, for the purpose of monitoring                        the education or training.                  

(3)Subsection (2) does not apply to the premises of a mainstream post-16 institution in Wales.                  

### Special educational provision: functions of governing bodies and othersE+W

#### 66Using best endeavours to secure special educational provisionE+W

(1)This section imposes duties on the appropriate authorities for the following schools and other institutions in England—                  

(a)mainstream schools;                  

(b)maintained nursery schools;                  

(c)16 to 19 Academies;                  

(d)alternative provision Academies;                  

(e)institutions within the further education sector;                  

(f)pupil referral units.                  

(2)If a registered pupil or a student at a school or other institution has special educational needs, the appropriate authority                        must, in exercising its functions in relation to the school or other institution, use its best endeavours to secure that the                        special educational provision called for by the pupil's or student's special educational needs is made.                  

(3)The “appropriate authority” for a school or other institution is—                  

(a)in the case of a maintained school, maintained nursery school or institution within the further education sector, the governing                        body;                  

(b)in the case of an Academy, the proprietor;                  

(c)in the case of a pupil referral unit, the management committee.                  

#### 67SEN co-ordinatorsE+W

(1)This section imposes duties on the appropriate authorities of the following schools in England—                  

(a)mainstream schools;                  

(b)maintained nursery schools.                  

(2)The appropriate authority must designate a member of staff at the school (to be known as the “SEN co-ordinator”) as having responsibility for co-ordinating the provision for pupils with special educational needs.                  

(3)Regulations may—                  

(a)require appropriate authorities which are subject to the duty imposed by subsection (2) to ensure that SEN co-ordinators have                        prescribed qualifications or prescribed experience (or both);                  

(b)confer other functions relating to SEN co-ordinators on appropriate authorities which are subject to the duty imposed by subsection                        (2).                  

(4)The “appropriate authority” for a school is—                  

(a)in the case of a maintained school or maintained nursery school, the governing body;                  

(b)in the case of an Academy, the proprietor.                  

Commencement Information

I27S. 67 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(i)**

#### 68Informing parents and young peopleE+W

(1)This section applies if—                  

(a)special educational provision is made for a child or young person at a maintained school, a maintained nursery school, an                        Academy school, an alternative provision Academy or a pupil referral unit, and                  

(b)no EHC plan is maintained for the child or young person.                  

(2)The appropriate authority for the school must inform the child's parent or the young person that special educational provision                        is being made for the child or young person.                  

(3)The “appropriate authority” for a school is—                  

(a)in the case of a maintained school or maintained nursery school, the governing body;                  

(b)in the case of an Academy school or an alternative provision Academy, the proprietor;                  

(c)in the case of a pupil referral unit, the management committee.                  

#### 69SEN information reportE+W

(1)This section imposes a duty on—                  

(a)the governing bodies of maintained schools and maintained nursery schools in England, and                  

(b)the proprietors of Academy schools.                  

(2)A governing body or proprietor must prepare a report containing SEN information.                  

(3)“SEN information” is—                  

(a)such information as may be prescribed about the implementation of the governing body's or proprietor's policy for pupils at                        the school with special educational needs;                  

(b)information as to—                  

(i)the arrangements for the admission of disabled persons as pupils at the school;                  

(ii)the steps taken to prevent disabled pupils from being treated less favourably than other pupils;                  

(iii)the facilities provided to assist access to the school by disabled pupils;                  

(iv)the plan prepared by the governing body or proprietor under paragraph 3 of Schedule 10 to the Equality Act 2010 (accessibility                        plan).                  

(4)In this section—                  
          -  “disabled person” means a person who is a disabled person for the purposes of the Equality Act 2010;                         
          -  “disabled pupil” includes a disabled person who may be admitted to a school as a pupil.                         

Commencement Information

I28S. 69 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(j)**

### Detained personsE+W

#### 70. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 71Assessment of post-detention education, health and care needs of detained personsE+W

#### 72Securing EHC plans for certain detained personsE+W

#### 73EHC plans for certain detained persons: appeals and mediationE+W

#### 74Duty to keep EHC plans for detained personsE+W

#### 75Supply of goods and services: detained personsE+W

### Information to improve well-being of children and young people with SENE+W

#### 76Provision and publication of special needs informationE+W

(1)The Secretary of State must exercise the powers listed in subsection (2) with a view to securing, in particular, the provision                        of special needs information which the Secretary of State thinks would be likely to assist the Secretary of State or others                        in improving the well-being of—                  

(a)children in England with special educational needs, and                  

(b)young people aged under 19 in England with special educational needs.                  

(2)The powers are those of the Secretary of State under the following provisions of EA 1996 (so far as relating to England)—                  

(a)section 29 (information from local authorities for purposes of Secretary of State's functions);                  

(b)section 408 (information in relation to maintained schools);                  

(c)section 537 (information about schools);                  

(d)section 537A (information about individual pupils);                  

(e)section 537B (information about children receiving funded education outside school);                  

(f)section 538 (information from governing bodies for purposes of Secretary of State's education functions).                  

(3)In each calendar year, the Secretary of State must publish, or arrange to be published, special needs information which has                        been obtained under EA 1996, where the Secretary of State thinks the publication of the information would be likely to assist                        the Secretary of State or others in improving the well-being of —                  

(a)children in England with special educational needs, and                  

(b)young people aged under 19 in England with special educational needs.                  

(4)Information published under subsection (3) must be published in the form and manner that the Secretary of State thinks fit,                        except that the names of the children and young people to whom the information relates must not be included.                  

(5)The Secretary of State may make a charge, or arrange for a charge to be made, for documents supplied by virtue of this section.                  

(6)A charge under subsection (5) must not exceed the cost of supply.                  

(7)“Special needs information” means—                  

(a)information about children, and young people, in England with special educational needs, and                  

(b)information about special educational provision made for those children and young people.                  

(8)References in this section to the well-being of children and young people with special educational needs are to their well-being                        so far as relating to—                  

(a)physical and mental health and emotional well-being;                  

(b)protection from abuse and neglect;                  

(c)control by them over their day-to-day lives;                  

(d)participation in education, training or recreation;                  

(e)social and economic well-being;                  

(f)domestic, family and personal relationships;                  

(g)the contribution made by them to society.                  

### Code of practiceE+W

#### 77Code of practiceE+W

(1)The Secretary of State must issue a code of practice giving guidance about the exercise of their functions under this Part                        to—                  

(a)local authorities in England;                  

(b)the governing bodies of schools;                  

(c)the governing bodies of institutions within the further education sector;                  

(d)the proprietors of Academies;                  

(e)the management committees of pupil referral units;                  

(f)the proprietors of institutions approved by the Secretary of State under section 41 (independent special schools and special                        post-16 institutions: approval);                  

(g)providers of relevant early years education;                  

(h)youth offending teams;                  

(i)persons in charge of relevant youth accommodation;                  

(j)the National Health Service Commissioning Board;                  

(k)clinical commissioning groups;                  

(l)NHS trusts;                  

(m)NHS foundation trusts;                  

(n)Local Health Boards.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may revise the code from time to time.                  

(3)The Secretary of State must publish the current version of the code.                  

(4)The persons listed in subsection (1) must have regard to the code in exercising their functions under this Part.                  

(5)Those who exercise functions for the purpose of the exercise by those persons of functions under this Part must also have                        regard to the code.                  

(6)The First-tier Tribunal must have regard to any provision of the code that appears to it to be relevant to a question arising                        on an appeal under this Part.                  

#### 78Making and approval of codeE+W

(1)Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue or revise a code under section 77, the Secretary of State must prepare a draft                        of the code (or revised code).                  

(2)The Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State thinks fit about the draft and must consider any                        representations made by them.                  

(3)If the Secretary of State decides to proceed with the draft (in its original form or with modifications), the Secretary of                        State must lay a copy of the draft before each House of Parliament.                  

(4)The Secretary of State may not take any further steps in relation to—                  

(a)a proposed code unless the draft is approved by a resolution of each House, or                  

(b)a proposed revised code if, within the 40-day period, either House resolves not to approve the draft.                  

(5)Subsection (6) applies if—                  

(a)both Houses resolve to approve the draft, as mentioned in subsection (4)(a), or                  

(b)neither House resolves not to approve the draft, as mentioned in subsection (4)(b).                  

(6)The Secretary of State must issue the code or revised code in the form of the draft, and it comes into force on such date                        as the Secretary of State may by order appoint.                  

(7)Subsection (4) does not prevent a new draft of a proposed code (or proposed revised code) from being laid before Parliament.                  

(8)In this section “40-day period”, in relation to the draft of a proposed revised code, means—                  

(a)if the draft is laid before one House on a later day than the day on which it is laid before the other, the period of 40 days                        beginning with the later of the two days, and                  

(b)in any other case, the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before each House.                  

(9)For the purposes of subsection (8), no account is to be taken of any period during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued                        or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than four days.                  

Commencement Information

I29S. 78 in force at 1.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4A** (as inserted (30.4.2014) by S.I. 2014/1134, art. 2(2))

#### 79Review of resolution of disagreementsE+W

(1)The Secretary of State and the Lord Chancellor must carry out a review of how effectively disagreements about the exercise                        of functions under this Part are being resolved.                  

(2)The Secretary of State and the Lord Chancellor must prepare a report on the outcome of the review.                  

(3)The Secretary of State and the Lord Chancellor must lay the report before Parliament before the end of the period of three                        years beginning with the earliest date on which any provision of this Part comes into force.                  

### SupplementaryE+W

#### 80Parents and young people lacking capacityE+W

(1)Regulations may apply any statutory provision with modifications, for the purpose of giving effect to this Part in a case                        where the parent of a child, or a young person, lacks capacity at the relevant time.                  

(2)Regulations under subsection (1) may in particular include provision for—                  

(a)references to a child's parent to be read as references to, or as including references to, a representative of the parent;                  

(b)references to a young person to be read as references to, or as including references to, a representative of the young person,                        the young person's parent, or a representative of the young person's parent;                  

(c)modifications to have effect in spite of section 27(1)(g) of the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (Act does not permit decisions on                        discharging parental responsibilities in matters not relating to a child's property to be made on a person's behalf).                  

(3)“Statutory provision” means a provision made by or under this or any other Act, whenever passed or made.                  

(4)“The relevant time” means the time at which, under the statutory provision in question, something is required or permitted to be done by or                        in relation to the parent or young person.                  

(5)The reference in subsection (1) to lacking capacity is to lacking capacity within the meaning of the Mental Capacity Act 2005.                  

(6)“Representative”, in relation to a parent or young person, means—                  

(a)a deputy appointed by the Court of Protection under section 16(2)(b) of the Mental Capacity Act 2005 to make decisions on                        the parent's or young person's behalf in relation to matters within this Part;                  

(b)the donee of a lasting power of attorney (within the meaning of section 9 of that Act) appointed by the parent or young person                        to make decisions on his or her behalf in relation to matters within this Part;                  

(c)an attorney in whom an enduring power of attorney (within the meaning of Schedule 4 to that Act) created by the parent or                        young person is vested, where the power of attorney is registered in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 13 of that Schedule                        or an application for registration of the power of attorney has been made.                  

Commencement Information

I30S. 80 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(k)**

#### 81. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 82Consequential amendmentsE+W

Schedule 3 (amendments consequential on this Part) has effect.

#### 83. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

## **PART 4**E+WChildcare etc

### 84Childminder agenciesE+W

Schedule 4 (amendments to the Childcare Act 2006 to provide for the registration of childminder agencies on the childcare                     registers and the registration of certain childcare providers with those agencies, and other related amendments) has effect.                  

Commencement Information

I31S. 84 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(l)**

### 85Inspections at request of providers of childcare to young childrenE+W

In section 49 of the Childcare Act 2006 (inspections of early years provision), after subsection (5) insert—

“(5A)The Chief Inspector may charge a prescribed fee for conducting an inspection of early years provision where—                  

(a)the inspection is conducted at the request of a registered person who provides that early years provision, and                  

(b)the Chief Inspector is required by the Secretary of State under subsection (2)(b) to conduct that inspection.”                  

Commencement Information

I32S. 85 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(d)**

### 86Repeal of local authority's duty to assess sufficiency of childcare provisionE+W

Section 11 of the Childcare Act 2006 (duty of local authority in England to assess sufficiency of childcare provision) is                     repealed.                  

Commencement Information

I33S. 86 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(d)**

### 87Discharge of authority's duty to secure free early years provisionE+W

(1)Part 1 of the Childcare Act 2006 (general functions of local authorities in England in relation to childcare) is amended as                        follows.                  

(2)After section 7 (duty to secure early years provision free of charge in accordance with regulations) insert—                  

#### “7ADischarge of duty under section 7

(1)Regulations may require an English local authority to discharge its duty to a young child under section 7 by making arrangements                           which secure that an early years provider chosen by a parent of the child provides the early years provision to which the                           child is entitled in cases where—                  

(a)the early years provider is willing to provide it, and                  

(b)the early years provider is also willing to accept—                  

(i)any terms as to the payments which would be made to him or her in respect of the provision, and                  

(ii)any requirements which would be imposed in respect of it.                  

(2)Arrangements made by an authority to satisfy any requirement imposed under subsection (1) may be made with an early years                           provider or with an early years childminder agency or any other person who is able to arrange for an early years provider                           to provide early years provision.                  

(3)The regulations may provide that such a requirement—                  

(a)applies only if the early years provider is of a prescribed description;                  

(b)applies only if the early years provision provided by the early years provider is of a prescribed description;                  

(c)does not apply in prescribed circumstances.                  

(4)The regulations may provide that arrangements made by an authority for the purpose of complying with such a requirement must                           include provision allowing the local authority to terminate the arrangements in prescribed circumstances.                  

(5)In this section—                  
          -  “early years childminder agency” and “early years provider” have the same meanings as in Part 3;                         
          -  “parent” has the same meaning as in section 2.”                         

(3)After section 9 (arrangements between local authority and childcare providers) insert—                  

#### “9AArrangements made by local authorities for the purposes of section 7

Regulations may provide that arrangements made by an English local authority for the purpose of discharging its duty under                        section 7—                  

(a)may impose requirements on the person with whom the arrangements are made only if the requirements are of a prescribed description;                  

(b)may not impose requirements of a prescribed description on the person with whom the arrangements are made.”                  

Commencement Information

I34S. 87 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(d)**

### 88Governing bodies: provision of community facilitiesE+W

(1)Section 28 of the Education Act 2002 (limits on the powers of governing bodies of maintained schools to provide community                        facilities etc under section 27) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (4), for “a governing body” substitute “ the governing body of a maintained school in Wales ”.                  

(3)Omit subsection (4C).                  

(4)In subsection (5)—                  

(a)for “a governing body” substitute “ the governing body of a maintained school in Wales ”, and                  

(b)in paragraph (a) omit “(in relation to England) by the Secretary of State or (in relation to Wales)”.                  

Commencement Information

I35S. 88 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(d)**

### 89Childcare costs scheme: preparatory expenditureE+W

The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may incur expenditure in preparing for the introduction of a scheme                     for providing assistance in respect of the costs of childcare.                  

Commencement Information

I36S. 89 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(d)**

## **PART 5**U.K.Welfare of children

### Child performancesE+W

#### 90Extension of licensing of child performances to children under 14E+W

Section 38 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1963 (licences for performances by children under 14 not to be granted except                     for certain dramatic or musical performances) is repealed.                  

### Tobacco, nicotine products and smokingU.K.

#### 91. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### 92Prohibition of sale of nicotine products to persons under 18E+W

#### 93Amendments consequential on section 92E+W

#### 94Regulation of retail packaging etc of tobacco productsU.K.

#### 95Smoking in a private vehicleE+W

### Young carers and parent carersE+W

#### 96Young carersE+W

(1)In the Children Act 1989, after section 17 insert—                  

##### “17ZAYoung carers' needs assessments: England

(1)A local authority in England must assess whether a young carer within their area has needs for support and, if so, what those                           needs are, if—                  

(a)it appears to the authority that the young carer may have needs for support, or                  

(b)the authority receive a request from the young carer or a parent of the young carer to assess the young carer's needs for                           support.                  

(2)An assessment under subsection (1) is referred to in this Part as a “young carer's needs assessment”.                  

(3)In this Part “young carer” means a person under 18 who provides or intends to provide care for another person (but this is qualified by section 17ZB(3)).                  

(4)Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a young carer if the local authority have previously carried out a care-related                           assessment of the young carer in relation to the same person cared for.                  

(5)But subsection (1) does apply (and so a young carer's needs assessment must be carried out) if it appears to the authority                           that the needs or circumstances of the young carer or the person cared for have changed since the last care-related assessment.                  

(6)“Care-related assessment” means—                  

(a)a young carer's needs assessment;                  

(b)an assessment under any of the following—                  

(i)section 1 of the Carers (Recognition and Services) Act 1995;                  

(ii)section 1 of the Carers and Disabled Children Act 2000;                  

(iii)section 4(3) of the Community Care (Delayed Discharges) Act 2003.                  

(7)A young carer's needs assessment must include an assessment of whether it is appropriate for the young carer to provide, or                           continue to provide, care for the person in question, in the light of the young carer's needs for support, other needs and                           wishes.                  

(8)A local authority, in carrying out a young carer's needs assessment, must have regard to—                  

(a)the extent to which the young carer is participating in or wishes to participate in education, training or recreation, and                  

(b)the extent to which the young carer works or wishes to work.                  

(9)A local authority, in carrying out a young carer's needs assessment, must involve—                  

(a)the young carer,                  

(b)the young carer's parents, and                  

(c)any person who the young carer or a parent of the young carer requests the authority to involve.                  

(10)A local authority that have carried out a young carer's needs assessment must give a written record of the assessment to—                  

(a)the young carer,                  

(b)the young carer's parents, and                  

(c)any person to whom the young carer or a parent of the young carer requests the authority to give a copy.                  

(11)Where the person cared for is under 18, the written record must state whether the local authority consider him or her to be                           a child in need.                  

(12)A local authority in England must take reasonable steps to identify the extent to which there are young carers within their                           area who have needs for support.                  

##### 17ZBYoung carers' needs assessments: supplementary

(1)This section applies for the purposes of section 17ZA.                  

(2)“Parent”, in relation to a young carer, includes—                  

(a)a parent of the young carer who does not have parental responsibility for the young carer, and                  

(b)a person who is not a parent of the young carer but who has parental responsibility for the young carer.                  

(3)A person is not a young carer if the person provides or intends to provide care—                  

(a)under or by virtue of a contract, or                  

(b)as voluntary work.                  

(4)But in a case where the local authority consider that the relationship between the person cared for and the person under 18                           providing or intending to provide care is such that it would be appropriate for the person under 18 to be regarded as a young                           carer, that person is to be regarded as such (and subsection (3) is therefore to be ignored in that case).                  

(5)The references in section 17ZA and this section to providing care include a reference to providing practical or emotional                           support.                  

(6)Where a local authority—                  

(a)are required to carry out a young carer's needs assessment, and                  

(b)are required or have decided to carry out some other assessment of the young carer or of the person cared for;                  

the local authority may, subject to subsection (7), combine the assessments.                  

(7)A young carer's needs assessment may be combined with an assessment of the person cared for only if the young carer and the                           person cared for agree.                  

(8)The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision about carrying out a young carer's needs assessment; the                           regulations may, in particular—                  

(a)specify matters to which a local authority is to have regard in carrying out a young carer's needs assessment;                  

(b)specify matters which a local authority is to determine in carrying out a young carer's needs assessment;                  

(c)make provision about the manner in which a young carer's needs assessment is to be carried out;                  

(d)make provision about the form a young carer's needs assessment is to take.                  

(9)The Secretary of State may by regulations amend the list in section 17ZA(6)(b) so as to—                  

(a)add an entry,                  

(b)remove an entry, or                  

(c)vary an entry.                  

##### 17ZCConsideration of young carers' needs assessments

A local authority that carry out a young carer's needs assessment must consider the assessment and decide—                  

(a)whether the young carer has needs for support in relation to the care which he or she provides or intends to provide;                  

(b)if so, whether those needs could be satisfied (wholly or partly) by services which the authority may provide under section                           17; and                  

(c)if they could be so satisfied, whether or not to provide any such services in relation to the young carer.”                  

(2)In section 104 of the Children Act 1989 (regulations and orders)—                  

(a)in subsections (2) and (3A) (regulations within subsection (3B) or (3C) not subject to annulment but to be approved in draft)                        before “(3B)” insert “ (3AA), ”, and                  

(b)after subsection (3A) insert—                  

“(3AA)Regulations fall within this subsection if they are regulations made in the exercise of the power conferred by section 17ZB(9).”                  

#### 97Parent carersE+W

(1)In the Children Act 1989, after section 17ZC (as inserted by section 96) insert—                  

##### “17ZDParent carers' needs assessments: England

(1)A local authority in England must, if the conditions in subsections (3) and (4) are met, assess whether a parent carer within                           their area has needs for support and, if so, what those needs are.                  

(2)In this Part “parent carer” means a person aged 18 or over who provides or intends to provide care for a disabled child for whom the person has parental                           responsibility.                  

(3)The first condition is that—                  

(a)it appears to the authority that the parent carer may have needs for support, or                  

(b)the authority receive a request from the parent carer to assess the parent carer's needs for support.                  

(4)The second condition is that the local authority are satisfied that the disabled child cared for and the disabled child's                           family are persons for whom they may provide or arrange for the provision of services under section 17.                  

(5)An assessment under subsection (1) is referred to in this Part as a “parent carer's needs assessment”.                  

(6)Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a parent carer if the local authority have previously carried out a care-related                           assessment of the parent carer in relation to the same disabled child cared for.                  

(7)But subsection (1) does apply (and so a parent carer's needs assessment must be carried out) if it appears to the authority                           that the needs or circumstances of the parent carer or the disabled child cared for have changed since the last care-related                           assessment.                  

(8)“Care-related assessment” means—                  

(a)a parent carer's needs assessment;                  

(b)an assessment under any of the following—                  

(i)section 1 of the Carers (Recognition and Services) Act 1995;                  

(ii)section 6 of the Carers and Disabled Children Act 2000;                  

(iii)section 4(3) of the Community Care (Delayed Discharges) Act 2003.                  

(9)A parent carer's needs assessment must include an assessment of whether it is appropriate for the parent carer to provide,                           or continue to provide, care for the disabled child, in the light of the parent carer's needs for support, other needs and                           wishes.                  

(10)A local authority in carrying out a parent carer's needs assessment must have regard to—                  

(a)the well-being of the parent carer, and                  

(b)the need to safeguard and promote the welfare of the disabled child cared for and any other child for whom the parent carer                           has parental responsibility.                  

(11)In subsection (10) “well-being” has the same meaning as in Part 1 of the Care Act 2014.                  

(12)A local authority, in carrying out a parent carer's needs assessment, must involve—                  

(a)the parent carer,                  

(b)any child for whom the parent carer has parental responsibility, and                  

(c)any person who the parent carer requests the authority to involve.                  

(13)A local authority that have carried out a parent carer's needs assessment must give a written record of the assessment to—                  

(a)the parent carer, and                  

(b)any person to whom the parent carer requests the authority to give a copy.                  

(14)A local authority in England must take reasonable steps to identify the extent to which there are parent carers within their                           area who have needs for support.                  

##### 17ZEParent carers' needs assessments: supplementary

(1)This section applies for the purposes of section 17ZD.                  

(2)The references in section 17ZD to providing care include a reference to providing practical or emotional support.                  

(3)Where a local authority—                  

(a)are required to carry out a parent carer's needs assessment, and                  

(b)are required or have decided to carry out some other assessment of the parent carer or of the disabled child cared for,                  

the local authority may combine the assessments.                  

(4)The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision about carrying out a parent carer's needs assessment; the                           regulations may, in particular—                  

(a)specify matters to which a local authority is to have regard in carrying out a parent carer's needs assessment;                  

(b)specify matters which a local authority is to determine in carrying out a parent carer's needs assessment;                  

(c)make provision about the manner in which a parent carer's needs assessment is to be carried out;                  

(d)make provision about the form a parent carer's needs assessment is to take.                  

(5)The Secretary of State may by regulations amend the list in section 17ZD(8)(b) so as to—                  

(a)add an entry,                  

(b)remove an entry, or                  

(c)vary an entry.                  

##### 17ZFConsideration of parent carers' needs assessments

A local authority that carry out a parent carer's needs assessment must consider the assessment and decide—                  

(a)whether the parent carer has needs for support in relation to the care which he or she provides or intends to provide;                  

(b)whether the disabled child cared for has needs for support;                  

(c)if paragraph (a) or (b) applies, whether those needs could be satisfied (wholly or partly) by services which the authority                           may provide under section 17; and                  

(d)if they could be so satisfied, whether or not to provide any such services in relation to the parent carer or the disabled                           child cared for.”                  

(2)In section 104 of the Children Act 1989 (regulations and orders)—                  

(a)in subsections (2) and (3A) (regulations within subsection (3B) or (3C) not subject to annulment but to be approved in draft)                        after “(3AA),” insert “ (3AB), ”, and                  

(b)after subsection (3AA) insert—                  

“(3AB)Regulations fall within this subsection if they are regulations made in the exercise of the power conferred by section 17ZE(5).”                  

### Staying put arrangementsE+W

#### 98Arrangements for living with former foster parents after reaching adulthoodE+W

(1)The Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.                  

(2)After section 23C (continuing functions in respect of former relevant children) insert—                  

##### “23CZAArrangements for certain former relevant children to continue to live with former foster parents

(1)Each local authority in England have the duties provided for in subsection (3) in relation to a staying put arrangement.                  

(2)A “staying put arrangement” is an arrangement under which—                  

(a)a person who is a former relevant child by virtue of section 23C(1)(b), and                  

(b)a person (a “former foster parent”) who was the former relevant child's local authority foster parent immediately before the                           former relevant child ceased to be looked after by the local authority,                  

continue to live together after the former relevant child has ceased to be looked after.                  

(3)It is the duty of the local authority (in discharging the duties in section 23C(3) and by other means)—                  

(a)to monitor the staying put arrangement, and                  

(b)to provide advice, assistance and support to the former relevant child and the former foster parent with a view to maintaining                           the staying put arrangement.                  

(4)Support provided to the former foster parent under subsection (3)(b) must include financial support.                  

(5)Subsection (3)(b) does not apply if the local authority consider that the staying put arrangement is not consistent with the                           welfare of the former relevant child.                  

(6)The duties set out in subsection (3) subsist until the former relevant child reaches the age of 21.”                  

(3)In Part 2 of Schedule 2 (local authority support for looked after children) after paragraph 19B (preparation for ceasing to                        be looked after) insert—                  
*“Preparation for ceasing to be looked after: staying put arrangements*
19BA(1)This paragraph applies in relation to an eligible child (within the meaning of paragraph 19B) who has been placed by a local                           authority in England with a local authority foster parent.                  

(2)When carrying out the assessment of the child's needs in accordance with paragraph 19B(4), the local authority must determine                           whether it would be appropriate to provide advice, assistance and support under this Act in order to facilitate a staying                           put arrangement, and with a view to maintaining such an arrangement, after the local authority cease to look after him or                           her.                  

(3)The local authority must provide advice, assistance and support under this Act in order to facilitate a staying put arrangement                           if—                  

(a)the local authority determine under sub-paragraph (2) that it would be appropriate to do so, and                  

(b)the eligible child and the local authority foster parent wish to make a staying put arrangement.                  

(4)In this paragraph, “staying put arrangement” has the meaning given by section 23CZA.”                  

Commencement Information

I37S. 98 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(e)**

### Educational achievement of looked after childrenE+W

#### 99Promotion of educational achievement of children looked after by local authoritiesE+W

In the Children Act 1989, in section 22 after subsection (3A) (duty of local authorities to promote the educational achievement                     of looked after children) insert—                  

“(3B)A local authority in England must appoint at least one person for the purpose of discharging the duty imposed by virtue of                           subsection (3A).                  

(3C)A person appointed by a local authority under subsection (3B) must be an officer employed by that authority or another local                           authority in England.”                  

Commencement Information

I38S. 99 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(e)**

### Pupils with medical conditionsE+W

#### 100Duty to support pupils with medical conditionsE+W

(1)The appropriate authority for a school to which this section applies must make arrangements for supporting pupils at the school                        with medical conditions.                  

(2)In meeting the duty in subsection (1) the appropriate authority must have regard to guidance issued by the Secretary of State.                  

(3)The duty in subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a pupil who is a young child for the purposes of Part 3 of the Childcare                        Act 2006 (regulation of provision of childcare in England).                  

(4)This section applies to the following schools in England—                  

(a)a maintained school;                  

(b)an Academy school;                  

(c)an alternative provision Academy;                  

(d)a pupil referral unit.                  

(5)In this section—                  
          -  “the appropriate authority for a school” means—                          (a)
in the case of a maintained school, the governing body,
(b)
in the case of an Academy, the proprietor, and
(c)
in the case of a pupil referral unit, the management committee;
 
          -  “maintained school” means—                          (a)
a community, foundation or voluntary school, within the meaning of the School Standards and Framework Act 1998, or
(b)
a community or foundation special school, within the meaning of that Act.
 

(6)The Education Act 1996 and this section are to be read as if this section were included in that Act.                  

### Local authority functions: interventionE+W

#### 101Local authority functions relating to children etc: interventionE+W

(1)Section 497A of the Education Act 1996 (which confers power on the Secretary of State to secure the proper performance of                        local authority education functions, and is applied to social services functions relating to children by section 50 of the                        Children Act 2004 and to functions relating to childcare by section 15 of the Childcare Act 2006) is amended in accordance                        with subsection (2).                  

(2)After subsection (4A) insert—                  

“(4AA)So far as is appropriate in consequence of a direction given under subsection (4A), a reference (however expressed) in an                           enactment, instrument or other document to a local authority is to be read as a reference to the person by whom the function                           is exercisable.                  

(4AB)Subsection (4AC) applies if a direction given under subsection (4A) expires or is revoked without being replaced.                  

(4AC)So far as is appropriate in consequence of the expiry or revocation, a reference (however expressed) in an instrument or other                           document to the person by whom the function was exercisable is to be read as a reference to the local authority to which the                           direction was given.”                  

(3)In section 15 of the Local Government Act 1999 (Secretary of State's power to secure compliance with requirements of Part                        1 of that Act) after subsection (6) insert—                  

“(6A)So far as is appropriate in consequence of a direction given under subsection (6)(a), a reference (however expressed) in an                           enactment, instrument or other document to a best value authority is to be read as a reference to the person by whom the function                           is exercisable.                  

(6B)Subsection (6C) applies if a direction given under subsection (6)(a) expires or is revoked without being replaced.                  

(6C)So far as is appropriate in consequence of the expiry or revocation, a reference (however expressed) in an instrument or other                           document to the person by whom the function was exercisable is to be read as a reference to the best value authority to which                           the direction was given.”                  

### Regulation of children's homes etcE+W

#### 102Application of suspension etc powers to establishments and agencies in EnglandE+W

(1)In section 14A of the Care Standards Act 2000 (power of Welsh Ministers to suspend registration of person in respect of establishment                        or agency), in subsection (1)—                  

(a)for “Welsh Ministers” substitute “ registration authority ”, and                  

(b)omit “for which the Welsh Ministers are the registration authority”.                  

(2)In subsection (2) of that section, for “Welsh Ministers give” substitute “ registration authority gives ”.                  

(3)In section 15(4A) of that Act (duty of Welsh Ministers to give notice of decision to grant application for cancellation or                        variation of suspension)—                  

(a)for “Welsh Ministers decide” substitute “ registration authority decides ”,                  

(b)for “they” substitute “ it ”, and                  

(c)for “their” substitute “ its ”.                  

(4)In section 20B of that Act (urgent procedure for suspension or variation etc: Wales), in the heading omit “: Wales”.                  

(5)In subsection (1) of that section—                  

(a)in paragraph (a) omit “for which the Welsh Ministers are the registration authority”, and                  

(b)in paragraph (b)—                  

(i)for “Welsh Ministers have” substitute “ registration authority has ”, and                  

(ii)for “they act” substitute “ it acts ”.                  

(6)In subsection (2) of that section, for “Welsh Ministers” in both places substitute “ registration authority ”.                  

(7)In subsection (4)(b) of that section, for “Welsh Ministers'” substitute “registration authority's”.                  

#### 103Objectives and standards for establishments and agencies in EnglandE+W

(1)In section 22 of the Care Standards Act 2000 (regulation of establishments and agencies), in subsection (1), for the words                        from “may in particular” to the end substitute “—                   

(a)regulations made by the Secretary of State may in particular make any provision such as is mentioned in subsection (1A), (2),                           (7) or (8), and                  

(b)regulations made by the Welsh Ministers may in particular make any provision such as is mentioned in subsection (2), (7) or                           (8).”                  

(2)In that section, after subsection (1) insert—                  

“(1A)Regulations made by the Secretary of State may prescribe objectives and standards which must be met in relation to an establishment                           or agency for which the CIECSS is the registration authority.”                  

#### 104National minimum standards for establishments and agencies in EnglandE+W

In section 23 of the Care Standards Act 2000 (national minimum standards), after subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)The standards applicable to an establishment or agency for which the CIECSS is the registration authority may, in particular,                           explain or supplement requirements imposed in relation to that establishment or agency by regulations under section 22.”                  

#### 105Disqualification from carrying on, or being employed in, a children's homeE+W

(1)Section 65 of the Children Act 1989 (person disqualified from fostering a child privately to be disqualified from carrying                        on etc children's home) is amended as follows.                  

(2)Before subsection (1) insert—                  

“(A1)A person (“P”) who is disqualified (under section 68) from fostering a child privately must not carry on, or be otherwise                           concerned in the management of, or have any financial interest in, a children's home in England unless—                  

(a)P has, within the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which P became aware of P's disqualification, disclosed to the                           appropriate authority the fact that P is so disqualified, and                  

(b)P has obtained the appropriate authority's written consent.                  

(A2)A person (“E”) must not employ a person (“P”) who is so disqualified in a children's home in England unless—                  

(a)E has, within the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which E became aware of P's disqualification, disclosed to the                           appropriate authority the fact that P is so disqualified, and                  

(b)E has obtained the appropriate authority's written consent.”                  

(3)In subsection (1), after “children's home” insert “ in Wales ”.                  

(4)In subsection (2), after “children's home” insert “ in Wales ”.                  

(5)In subsection (4), after “subsection” insert “ (A1), (A2), ”.                  

(6)In subsection (5), after “subsection” insert “ (A2) or ”.                  

### Free school lunchesE+W

#### 106Provision of free school lunchesE+W

(1)The Education Act 1996 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 512ZB (provision of free school lunches and milk at maintained schools)—                  

(a)in subsection (2)(a) after “subsection (4)” insert “ or (4A) (or both) ”,                  

(b)after subsection (4) insert—                  

“(4A)A person is within this subsection if the person—                  

(a)is a registered pupil at a maintained school or pupil referral unit in England, and                  

(b)is in reception, year 1, year 2 or any other prescribed year group at the school.                  

(4B)The Secretary of State may by order provide for the following to be treated as persons within subsection (4A)—                  

(a)registered pupils, or any description of registered pupils, at a maintained nursery school in England;                  

(b)children, or any description of children, who receive relevant funded early years education, or any description of such education,                           in England.                  

(4C)In subsection (4A)—                  
          -  “maintained school” means—                          (a)
a community, foundation or voluntary school, or                                 
(b)
a community or foundation special school;                                 
 
          -  “reception” means a year group in which the majority of children will, in the school year, attain the age of 5;                         
          -  “year 1” means a year group in which the majority of children will, in the school year, attain the age of 6;                         
          -  “year 2” means a year group in which the majority of children will, in the school year, attain the age of 7;                         
          -  “year group” means a group of children at a school the majority of whom will, in a particular school year, attain the same age.”, and                         

(c)in subsection (5), after “ “prescribed”” insert “ , “relevant funded early years education” ”.                  

(3)After section 512A insert—                  

##### “512BProvision of school lunches: Academies

(1)Academy arrangements in relation to an Academy school or an alternative provision Academy must include provision imposing                           obligations on the proprietor that are equivalent to the school lunches obligations.                  

(2)“The school lunches obligations” are the obligations imposed in relation to maintained schools and pupil referral units in                           England by—                  

(a)section 512(3) (provision of school lunches on request), and                  

(b)section 512ZB(1) (provision of free school lunches to eligible persons).                  

(3)Academy arrangements in relation to an Academy (other than a 16 to 19 Academy) that are entered into before the date on which                           section 106(3) of the Children and Families Act 2014 comes into force are to be treated as if they included the provision                           required by subsection (1), to the extent that they do not otherwise include such provision.”                  

## **PART 6**E+WThe Children's Commissioner

### 107Primary function of the Children's CommissionerE+W

For section 2 of the Children Act 2004 (general function of the Children's Commissioner) substitute—

#### “2Primary function: children's rights, views and interests

(1)The Children's Commissioner's primary function is promoting and protecting the rights of children in England.                  

(2)The primary function includes promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in England.                  

(3)In the discharge of the primary function the Children's Commissioner may, in particular—                  

(a)advise persons exercising functions or engaged in activities affecting children on how to act compatibly with the rights of                           children;                  

(b)encourage such persons to take account of the views and interests of children;                  

(c)advise the Secretary of State on the rights, views and interests of children;                  

(d)consider the potential effect on the rights of children of government policy proposals and government proposals for legislation;                  

(e)bring any matter to the attention of either House of Parliament;                  

(f)investigate the availability and effectiveness of complaints procedures so far as relating to children;                  

(g)investigate the availability and effectiveness of advocacy services for children;                  

(h)investigate any other matter relating to the rights or interests of children;                  

(i)monitor the implementation in England of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child;                  

(j)publish a report on any matter considered or investigated under this section.                  

(4)In the discharge of the primary function, the Children's Commissioner must have particular regard to the rights of children                           who are within section 8A (children living away from home or receiving social care) and other groups of children who the Commissioner                           considers to be at particular risk of having their rights infringed.                  

(5)The Children's Commissioner may not conduct an investigation of the case of an individual child in the discharge of the primary                           function.                  

#### 2AUnited Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child

(1)The Children's Commissioner must, in particular, have regard to the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child in                           considering for the purposes of the primary function what constitute the rights and interests of children (generally or so                           far as relating to a particular matter).                  

(2)The references in section 2(3)(i) and this section to the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child are to the                           Convention on the Rights of the Child adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 20th November 1989 (including                           any Protocols to that Convention which are in force in relation to the United Kingdom), subject to any reservations, objections                           or interpretative declarations by the United Kingdom for the time being in force.                  

#### 2BInvolving children in the discharge of the primary function

(1)The Children's Commissioner must take reasonable steps to involve children in the discharge of the primary function.                  

(2)The Commissioner must in particular take reasonable steps to—                  

(a)ensure that children are aware of the Commissioner's primary function and how they may communicate with him or her, and                  

(b)consult children, and organisations working with children, on the matters the Commissioner proposes to consider or investigate                           in the discharge of the primary function.                  

(3)The Children's Commissioner must for the purposes of this section have particular regard to children who are within section                           8A (children living away from home or receiving social care) and other groups of children who the Commissioner considers do                           not have adequate means by which they can make their views known.                  

#### 2CPrimary function: reports

(1)This section applies where the Children's Commissioner publishes a report in the discharge of the primary function.                  

(2)The Commissioner must, if and to the extent he or she considers it appropriate, also publish the report in a version which                           is suitable for children (or, if the report relates to a particular group of children, for those children).                  

(3)Where the report contains recommendations about the exercise by a person of functions of a public nature, the Commissioner                           may require that person to state in writing, within such period as the Commissioner may reasonably require, what action the                           person has taken or proposes to take in response to the recommendations.”                  

### 108Provision by Commissioner of advice and assistance to certain childrenE+W

After section 2C of the Children Act 2004 (as inserted by section 107) insert—

#### “2DProvision of advice and assistance to certain children in England

(1)The Children's Commissioner may provide advice and assistance to any child who is within section 8A (children living away                           from home or receiving social care).                  

(2)The Children's Commissioner may in particular under this section make representations on behalf of a child who is within section                           8A to a person in England who is—                  

(a)providing the child with accommodation or services, or                  

(b)otherwise exercising functions in relation to the child.”                  

### 109Commissioner's powers to enter premisesE+W

After section 2D of the Children Act 2004 (as inserted by section 108) insert—

#### “2EPowers to enter premises to conduct interviews or observe standards

(1)This section applies for the purposes of the Children's Commissioner's primary function and the function under section 2D.                  

(2)The Children's Commissioner, or a person authorised by the Commissioner, may at any reasonable time enter any premises, other                           than a private dwelling—                  

(a)for the purpose of interviewing a child, or                  

(b)for the purpose of observing the standard of care provided to children accommodated or otherwise cared for there.                  

(3)An interview of a child under subsection (2)(a) may be conducted in private, if the child consents.                  

(4)A person who enters premises under subsection (1) may interview any person present on the premises who works there.                  

(5)It is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (4) whether a person's work is paid, or under a contract of employment.”                  

### 110Provision of information to CommissionerE+W

After section 2E of the Children Act 2004 (as inserted by section 109) insert—

#### “2FProvision of information to Commissioner

(1)Any person exercising functions of a public nature must supply the Children's Commissioner with such information in that person's                           possession relating to those functions as the Commissioner may reasonably request for the purposes of the primary function                           or the function under section 2D.                  

(2)The information must be information which that person would, apart from subsection (1), lawfully be able to disclose to the                           Commissioner.”                  

### 111Advisory boardE+W

After section 7 of the Children Act 2004 insert—

#### “7AAdvisory board

(1)The Children's Commissioner must appoint an advisory board to provide the Commissioner with advice and assistance relating                           to the discharge of his or her functions.                  

(2)The advisory board must consist of persons who (taken together) represent a broad range of interests which are relevant to                           the Children's Commissioner's functions.                  

(3)The Children's Commissioner must from time to time publish a report on the procedure followed and the criteria used when making                           appointments to the advisory board.”                  

### 112Business plansE+W

After section 7A of the Children Act 2004 (as inserted by section 111) insert—

#### “7BBusiness plans

(1)The Children's Commissioner must publish a business plan which sets out, in relation to the discharge of the Commissioner's                           functions—                  

(a)the Commissioner's proposed main activities for the period covered by the plan (including the matters he or she intends to                           consider or investigate), and                  

(b)the Commissioner's proposed strategic priorities for that period.                  

(2)A business plan must cover a period of at least 12 months beginning with the date of publication.                  

(3)The Commissioner must publish a new business plan before the end of the period covered by the preceding business plan.                  

(4)Before publishing a business plan under this section, the Children's Commissioner must—                  

(a)take reasonable steps to consult children,                  

(b)consult persons who (taken together) represent a broad range of interests which are relevant to the Children's Commissioner's                           functions, and                  

(c)consult such other persons as the Commissioner thinks appropriate.                  

(5)The Children's Commissioner must for the purposes of subsection (4)(a) have particular regard to children who are within section                           8A (children living away from home or receiving social care) and other groups of children who the Commissioner considers do                           not have adequate means by which they can make their views known.”                  

### 113Annual reportsE+W

(1)Section 8 of the Children Act 2004 (annual reports) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (1)—                  

(a)in paragraph (a) omit “under this Part, other than functions of holding inquiries”,                  

(b)after paragraph (a) insert “ and ”, and                  

(c)omit paragraph (c) and the “and” which precedes it.                  

(3)In subsection (2) for the words from “an account” to the end substitute “—                   

(a)a summary of the Commissioner's activities and an analysis of the effectiveness of those activities in promoting and protecting                           the rights of children,                  

(b)an account of what the Commissioner has done in the discharge of his or her functions in relation to children who are within                           section 8A (children living away from home or receiving social care),                  

(c)an account of the steps taken by the Commissioner to consult children or otherwise involve them in the discharge of his or                           her functions, and                  

(d)a summary of how the Commissioner has taken into account the results of any such consultation and anything else resulting                           from involving children in the discharge of his or her functions.”                  

(4)In subsection (3)(b) for “the Secretary of State” substitute “ the Commissioner ”.                  

(5)In subsection (4) for “the Secretary of State has laid” substitute “ laying ”.                  

(6)For subsection (5) substitute—                  

“(5)If the Children's Commissioner does not consider a report made under this section to be suitable for children, the Commissioner                           must publish a version of the report which is suitable for children.”                  

### 114Children living away from home or receiving social careE+W

After section 8 of the Children Act 2004 insert—

#### “8AChildren in England living away from home or receiving social care

(1)For the purposes of this Part, a child is within this section if he or she is within any of subsections (2) to (5).                  

(2)A child is within this subsection if he or she is provided with accommodation by a school or college in England to which section                           87(1) of the Children Act 1989 applies.                  

(3)A child is within this subsection if he or she is accommodated in an establishment (within the meaning of the Care Standards                           Act 2000) in respect of which Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills is the registration                           authority under section 5 of that Act.                  

(4)A child is within this subsection if functions are being exercised in relation to him or her by an agency (within the meaning                           of the Care Standards Act 2000) in respect of which Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills                           is the registration authority under section 5 of that Act.                  

(5)A child is within this subsection if a local authority in England exercises social services functions (within the meaning                           of the Local Authority Social Services Act 1970) in relation to him or her.                  

(6)For the purposes of this Part, a person who is not a child is to be treated as a child who is within this section if—                  

(a)he or she is aged 18 or over and under 25, and                  

(b)a local authority in England has provided services to him or her under any of sections 23C to 24D of the Children Act 1989                           at any time after he or she reached the age of 16.”                  

### 115Children's Commissioner: minor and consequential amendmentsE+W

Schedule 5 (minor and consequential amendments to Part 1 of the Children Act 2004 and to other Acts) has effect.

### 116Repeal of requirement to appoint Children's Rights DirectorE+W

(1)Section 120 of the Education and Inspections Act 2006 (requirement to appoint Children's Rights Director) is repealed.                  

(2)In that Act—                  

(a)in section 117 (performance of functions of the Office for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills), in subsection                        (2) after paragraph (a) insert—                  

“(aa)any matters raised by the Children's Commissioner with the Office or the Chief Inspector;”, and                  

(b)in section 119 (performance of the functions of the Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills), in subsection                        (3) after paragraph (a) (and before the “and” which follows it) insert—                  

“(aa)any matters raised by the Children's Commissioner with the Chief Inspector;”.                  

(3)Schedule 6 (transfers of staff and property in consequence of the repeal of the requirement to appoint a Children's Rights                        Director) has effect.                  

## **PART 7**U.K.Statutory rights to leave and pay

### Shared parental leaveE+W

#### 117Shared parental leaveE+W

#### 118Exclusion or curtailment of other statutory rights to leaveE+W

### Statutory shared parental payE+W

#### 119Statutory shared parental payE+W

#### 120Exclusion or curtailment of other statutory rights to payE+W

### Other statutory rightsE+W

#### 121Statutory rights to leave and pay of prospective adopters with whom looked after children are placedE+W

#### 122Statutory rights to leave and pay of applicants for parental ordersE+W

#### 123Statutory paternity pay: notice requirement and period of paymentE+W

#### 124Rate of statutory adoption payE+W

#### 125Abolition of additional paternity leave and additional statutory paternity payE+W

### Further amendmentsU.K.

#### 126. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

## **PART 8**E+WTime off work: ante-natal care etc

### 127Time off work to accompany to ante-natal appointmentsE+W

### 128. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

### 129Right not to be subjected to detriment: agency workersE+W

Prospective

### 130Time off work for ante-natal care: increased amount of awardE+W

## **PART 9**E+W+SRight to request flexible working

### 131Removal of requirement to be a carerE+W

(1)In section 80F(1) of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (conditions for exercising right to request flexible working), paragraph                        (b) (condition that employee's purpose be to enable caring for a child or adult) is repealed.                  

(2)Section 80F is further amended as follows—                  

(a)in subsection (1), the “and” following paragraph (a) is repealed;                  

(b)in subsection (2), after paragraph (b) there is inserted “and”;                  

(c)in subsection (2), paragraph (d) and the “and” preceding it are repealed;                  

(d)subsection (10) is repealed.                  

### 132Dealing with applicationsE+W

(1)Section 80G of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (employer's duties in relation to an application for flexible working) is amended                        as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (1), for paragraph (a) (requirement to deal with application in accordance with regulations) there is substituted—                  

“(a)shall deal with the application in a reasonable manner,                  

(aa)shall notify the employee of the decision on the application within the decision period, and”.                  

(3)After subsection (1) there is inserted—                  

“(1A)If an employer allows an employee to appeal a decision to reject an application, the reference in subsection (1)(aa) to the                           decision on the application is a reference to—                  

(a)the decision on the appeal, or                  

(b)if more than one appeal is allowed, the decision on the final appeal.                  

(1B)For the purposes of subsection (1)(aa) the decision period applicable to an employee's application under section 80F is—                  

(a)the period of three months beginning with the date on which the application is made, or                  

(b)such longer period as may be agreed by the employer and the employee.                  

(1C)An agreement to extend the decision period in a particular case may be made—                  

(a)before it ends, or                  

(b)with retrospective effect, before the end of a period of three months beginning with the day after that on which the decision                           period that is being extended came to an end.”                  

(4)After subsection (1C) (as inserted by subsection (3)) there is inserted—                  

“(1D)An application under section 80F is to be treated as having been withdrawn by the employee if—                  

(a)the employee without good reason has failed to attend both the first meeting arranged by the employer to discuss the application                           and the next meeting arranged for that purpose, or                  

(b)where the employer allows the employee to appeal a decision to reject an application or to make a further appeal, the employee                           without good reason has failed to attend both the first meeting arranged by the employer to discuss the appeal and the next                           meeting arranged for that purpose,                  

and the employer has notified the employee that the employer has decided to treat that conduct of the employee as a withdrawal                        of the application.”                  

(5)In the Employment Rights Act 1996, the following are repealed—                  

(a)section 47E(1)(b);                  

(b)section 80G(2) to (4);                  

(c)section 80H(4);                  

(d)in section 80I(4), the words “, and the regulations under that section,”;                  

(e)section 104C(1)(b).                  

### 133Complaints to employment tribunalsE+W

(1)Section 80H of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (complaints to employment tribunals) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (1) (grounds of complaint)—                  

(a)the “or” after paragraph (a) is repealed;                  

(b)after paragraph (b) there is inserted “, or                   

(c)that the employer's notification under section 80G(1D) was given in circumstances that did not satisfy one of the requirements                           in section 80G(1D)(a) and (b).”                  

(3)In subsection (2) (no complaints under section 80H in respect of an application disposed of by agreement or withdrawn), for                        “under this section” there is substituted “ under subsection (1)(a) or (b) ”.                  

(4)For subsection (3) (no complaints to be made until the employer rejects an application on appeal or contravenes specified                        regulations under section 80G(1)(a)) there is substituted—                  

“(3)In the case of an application which has not been disposed of by agreement or withdrawn, no complaint under subsection (1)(a)                           or (b) may be made until—                  

(a)the employer notifies the employee of the employer's decision on the application, or                  

(b)if the decision period applicable to the application (see section 80G(1B)) comes to an end without the employer notifying                           the employee of the employer's decision on the application, the end of the decision period.                  

(3A)If an employer allows an employee to appeal a decision to reject an application, a reference in other subsections of this                           section to the decision on the application is a reference to the decision on the appeal or, if more than one appeal is allowed,                           the decision on the final appeal.                  

(3B)If an agreement to extend the decision period is made as described in section 80G(1C)(b), subsection (3)(b) is to be treated                           as not allowing a complaint until the end of the extended period.”                  

(5)After subsection (3B) (as inserted by subsection (4)) there is inserted—                  

“(3C)A complaint under subsection (1)(c) may be made as soon as the notification under section 80G(1D) complained of is given to                           the employee.”                  

(6)In subsection (6) (meaning of the relevant date), from “relevant date” to the end there is substituted “ relevant date is a reference to the first date on which the employee may make a complaint under subsection (1)(a), (b) or                           (c), as the case may be. ”                  

### 134Review of sections 131 to 133E+W+S

(1)The Secretary of State must from time to time—                  

(a)carry out a review of sections 131 to 133,                  

(b)set out the conclusions of the review in a report, and                  

(c)publish the report.                  

(2)The report must in particular—                  

(a)set out the objectives intended to be achieved by the amendments of the Employment Rights Act 1996 made by sections 131 to                        133,                  

(b)assess the extent to which those objectives are achieved, and                  

(c)assess whether those objectives remain appropriate and, if so, the extent to which they could be achieved in a way that imposes                        less regulation.                  

(3)The first report to be published under this section must be published before the end of the period of seven years beginning                        with the day on which sections 131 to 133 come into force.                  

(4)Reports under this section are afterwards to be published at intervals not exceeding seven years.                  

## **PART 10**U.K.General provisions

### 135Orders and regulationsU.K.

(1)A power to make an order or regulations under this Act is exercisable by statutory instrument.                  

(2)A power to make an order or regulations under this Act includes power—                  

(a)to make different provision for different purposes (including different areas);                  

(b)to make provision generally or in relation to specific cases.                  

(3)A power to make an order or regulations under this Act (except a power conferred by section 78(6), 137 or 139) includes power                        to make incidental, supplementary, consequential, transitional or transitory provision or savings.                  

(4)Subject to subsection (5), a statutory instrument that contains an order or regulations made under this Act by the Secretary                        of State or the Lord Chancellor is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.                  

(5)Subsection (4) does not apply to—                  

(a)a statutory instrument containing an order under section 78(6), 137 or 139, or                  

(b)a statutory instrument to which subsection (6) applies.                  

(6)A statutory instrument containing (whether alone or with other provision)—                  

(a)the first regulations to be made under section 49,                  

(b)an order under section 58(1) or 59(1),                  

(c)regulations under section 70(3),                  

(d)regulations under section 92 or 93,                  

(e)regulations under subsection (6), (8), (9) or (10) of section 94,                  

(f)regulations under subsection (11) of that section which amend, repeal or revoke any provision of an enactment within the meaning                        of that section, or                  

(g)an order under section 136 which amends or repeals any provision of primary legislation,                  

is not to be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

(7)“Primary legislation” means—                  

(a)an Act of Parliament;                  

(b)a Measure or Act of the National Assembly for Wales.                  

### 136Consequential amendments, repeals and revocationsU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State or the Lord Chancellor may by order make provision in consequence of any provision of this Act.                  

(2)The power conferred by subsection (1) includes power to amend, repeal, revoke or otherwise modify any provision made by or                        under an enactment (including any enactment passed or made in the same Session as this Act).                  

(3)“Enactment” includes a Measure or Act of the National Assembly for Wales.                  

### 137Transitional, transitory or saving provisionU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State or the Lord Chancellor may by order make transitional, transitory or saving provision in connection                        with the coming into force of any provision of this Act.                  

(2)Subsections (3) to (5) apply if section 85(1) of the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (“the 2012 Act”) comes into force on or before the day on which this Act is passed.                  

(3)Section 85 of the 2012 Act (removal of £5,000 limit on certain fines on conviction by magistrates' court) applies in relation                        to the following offences as if the offences were relevant offences (as defined in section 85(3) of that Act)—                  

(a)the offence contained in the new section 51C(4) to be inserted into the Childcare Act 2006 by paragraph 13 of Schedule 4 to                        this Act;                  

(b)the offence contained in the new section 51F(1) to be inserted into that Act by paragraph 13 of that Schedule;                  

(c)the offence contained in the new section 61D(4) to be inserted into that Act by paragraph 26 of that Schedule;                  

(d)the offence contained in the new section 61G(1) to be inserted into that Act by paragraph 26 of that Schedule;                  

(e)the offence contained in the new section 69C(6) to be inserted into that Act by paragraph 36 of that Schedule;                  

(f)the offence contained in the new section 76B(3) to be inserted into that Act by paragraph 46 of that Schedule.                  

(4)Section 85 of the 2012 Act (removal of £5,000 limit on certain fines on conviction by magistrates' court) applies in relation                        to the power in the new section 69A(1)(b) to be inserted into the Childcare Act 2006 by paragraph 35 of Schedule 4 to this                        Act as if the power were a relevant power (as defined in section 85(3) of the 2012 Act).                  

(5)Regulations described in section 85(11) of the 2012 Act may amend, repeal or otherwise modify a provision of this Act or the                        Childcare Act 2006.                  

### 138Financial provisionU.K.

(1)There is to be paid out of money provided by Parliament—                  

(a)any expenses incurred by a Minister of the Crown or a government department under this Act, and                  

(b)any increase attributable to this Act in the sums payable under any other Act out of money so provided.                  

(2)There is to be paid into the Consolidated Fund any increase attributable to this Act in the sums payable into that Fund under                        any other Act.                  

### 139CommencementU.K.

(1)This Part comes into force on the day on which this Act is passed.                  

(2)Section 1—                  

(a)so far as it relates to England, comes into force on such day as the Secretary of State appoints by order, and                  

(b)so far as it relates to Wales, comes into force on such day as the Welsh Ministers appoint by order.                  

(3)Sections 10, 13 and 17 come into force on such day as the Lord Chancellor appoints by order.                  

(4)Sections 18, 90, 101, 102, 103 and 104 come into force at the end of the period of two months beginning with the day on which                        this Act is passed.                  

(5)Part 6 comes into force on 1 April 2014.                  

(6)The remaining provisions of this Act come into force on such day as the Secretary of State appoints by order.                  

(7)An order under subsection (2), (3) or (6) may appoint different days for different purposes.                  

### 140Short title and extentU.K.

(1)This Act may be cited as the Children and Families Act 2014.                  

(2)Part 3 of this Act (children and young people in England with special educational needs or disabilities) and section 100 (duty                        to support pupils with medical conditions) are to be included in the list of Education Acts set out in section 578 of the                        Education Act 1996.                  

(3)This Act extends to England and Wales only, subject to the following subsections.                  

(4)Section 94 extends to the whole of the United Kingdom.                  

(5)Sections 126(2) to (4) and 134 extend to England and Wales and Scotland.                  

(6)Section 126(3) and (4), so far as relating to paragraphs 5, 56 to 62 and 64 of Schedule 7, extends to Northern Ireland.                  

(7)This Part extends to the whole of the United Kingdom.                  

(8)An amendment or repeal made by this Act has the same extent as the provision to which it relates (ignoring extent by virtue                        of an Order in Council), subject to subsection (9).                  

(9)Subsection (8) does not apply to the repeal made by section 90, which extends to England and Wales only.                  

# SCHEDULES

 Section 7

## SCHEDULE 1E+WThe Adoption and Children Act Register

1E+WThe Adoption and Children Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I39Sch. 1 para. 1 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

2(1)Section 125 (Adoption and Children Act Register) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for the Secretary of State to” substitute “ The Secretary of State may ”.

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)Regulations may provide that the register may contain—                  

(a)prescribed information about children who a Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency is satisfied are suitable for                           adoption,                  

(b)prescribed information about prospective adopters who a Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency is satisfied are                           suitable to adopt a child,                  

(c)prescribed information about persons included in the register in pursuance of paragraph (a) or (b) in respect of things occurring                           after their inclusion.”                  

(4)In subsection (2) for “an Order under this section” substitute “ regulations ”.

(5)In subsection (4) for “An Order under this section” substitute “ Regulations ”.

Commencement Information

I40Sch. 1 para. 2 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

3(1)Section 126 (use of an organisation to establish the register) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) omit “under an Order under section 125”.

(3)In subsection (3) omit “(or general application in any part of Great Britain)”.

(4)Omit subsection (4).

Commencement Information

I41Sch. 1 para. 3 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

4(1)Section 127 (use of an organisation as agency for payments) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “An Order under section 125” substitute “ Regulations ”.

(3)In subsection (2) omit “(or general application in any part of Great Britain)”.

(4)Omit subsection (3).

Commencement Information

I42Sch. 1 para. 4 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

5(1)Section 128 (supply of information for the register) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “An Order under section 125” substitute “ Regulations ”.

(3)In subsection (2) for “the Order” substitute “ regulations ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “An Order under section 125” substitute “ Regulations ”.

Commencement Information

I43Sch. 1 para. 5 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

6(1)Section 129 (disclosure of information) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “or (3)” substitute “ , (2A) or (3) or section 128A ”.

(3)After subsection (2) insert—

“(2A)Regulations may make provision permitting the disclosure of prescribed information entered in the register, or compiled from                           information entered in the register—                  

(a)to an adoption agency or to a Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency for any prescribed purpose, or                  

(b)for the purpose of enabling the information to be entered in a register which is maintained in respect of Wales, Scotland                           or Northern Ireland and which contains information about children who are suitable for adoption or prospective adopters who                           are suitable to adopt a child.”                  

(4)In subsection (4)—

(a)for “An Order under section 125” substitute “ Regulations ”, and

(b)after “(2)” insert “ or (2A) ”.

(5)In subsection (5) omit paragraph (b) (and the “or” which precedes it).

(6)In subsection (6) after “(2)” insert “ , (2A) ”.

(7)In subsection (7)—

(a)for “An Order under section 125” substitute “ Regulations ”,

(b)in paragraph (a) after “(2)” insert “ or (2A) ”,

(c)after paragraph (a) (and before the “or” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)by a prescribed Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency in respect of information disclosed under subsection (2A),”, and                  

(d)in paragraph (b) for “to whom information is disclosed under subsection (3)” substitute “ in respect of information disclosed under subsection (2A) or (3) ”.

Commencement Information

I44Sch. 1 para. 6 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

7E+WSection 130 (territorial application) is repealed.

Commencement Information

I45Sch. 1 para. 7 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

8(1)Section 131 (supplementary) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)before paragraph (a) insert—

“(za)adoption agency” means—                  

(i)a local authority in England,                  

(ii)a registered adoption society whose principal office is in England,”,                  

(b)in paragraph (b) for “an Order under section 125” substitute “ regulations ”,

(c)after paragraph (c) insert—

“(ca)Welsh adoption agency” means—                  

(i)a local authority in Wales,                  

(ii)a registered adoption society whose principal office is in Wales.”, and                  

(d)omit paragraphs (d) and (e).

(3)In subsection (2) after “sections” insert “ (except sections 125(1A) and 129(2A)) ”.

(4)After subsection (2) insert—

“(2A)For the purposes of sections 125(1A) and 129(2A)—                  

(a)a child is suitable for adoption if a Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency is satisfied that the child ought                           to be placed for adoption,                  

(b)prospective adopters are suitable to adopt a child if a Welsh, Scottish or Northern Irish adoption agency is satisfied that                           they are suitable to have a child placed with them for adoption.”                  

(5)Omit subsections (4) to (7).

Commencement Information

I46Sch. 1 para. 8 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

9E+WIn section 142 (supplementary and consequential provision), in subsection (4) omit the words from “or of Her Majesty” to the                        end.

Commencement Information

I47Sch. 1 para. 9 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

10E+WIn section 144 (general interpretation etc), in subsection (2)—

(a)omit “Order in Council or”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) omit “Order or, as the case may be,”.

Commencement Information

I48Sch. 1 para. 10 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

11(1)Sections 125 to 131 cease to have effect in relation to Scotland.E+W

(2)Accordingly, in section 149 (extent), in subsection (4) omit paragraph (b).

Commencement Information

I49Sch. 1 para. 11 in force at 13.5.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 5(f)**

 Section 12

## SCHEDULE 2E+WChild arrangements orders: amendments

### **PART 1**E+WAmendments of the Children Act 1989

1E+WThe Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I50Sch. 2 para. 1 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

2(1)Section 5 (appointment of guardians) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(b) (application to court for appointment of guardian may be made following death of person with whom child                        was to live) for “residence order has been made with respect to the child in favour of a parent, guardian or special guardian                        of his who” substitute “ parent, guardian or special guardian of the child's was named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child                           was to live and ”.

(3)In subsection (7)(b) (when non-court appointment of guardian under subsection (3) or (4) takes effect) for “residence order                        in his favour was in force with respect to the child or he” substitute “ child arrangements order was in force in which the person was named as a person with whom the child was to live or the person                           ”.

(4)In subsection (9)—

(a)for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”,

(b)for “was also made in favour of” substitute “ also named ”, and

(c)after “child” insert “ as a person with whom the child was to live ”.

Commencement Information

I51Sch. 2 para. 2 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

3E+WIn the title of section 8 for “Residence, contact” substitute “ Child arrangements orders ”.

Commencement Information

I52Sch. 2 para. 3 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

4(1)Section 9 (restrictions on making section 8 orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (no section 8 order other than a residence order to be made if child is in care) for “residence order” substitute                        “ child arrangements order to which subsection (6B) applies ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (local authorities cannot obtain residence or contact orders) for “residence order or contact” substitute                        “ child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (5)(a) (specific issue order or prohibited steps order not to be made where result could be achieved by a residence                        or contact order) for “residence or contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(5)In subsection (6) (section 8 orders other than residence orders are only exceptionally to have effect once child is 16) for                        “specific issue order, contact order or prohibited steps” substitute “ section 8 ”.

(6)After subsection (6) insert—

“(6A)Subsection (6) does not apply to a child arrangements order to which subsection (6B) applies.                  

(6B)This subsection applies to a child arrangements order if the arrangements regulated by the order relate only to either or                           both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child concerned is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I53Sch. 2 para. 4 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

5(1)Section 10 (power of court to make section 8 orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsection (4)(b) (person may apply for section 8 order if residence order is in force in favour of the person) substitute—

“(b)any person who is named, in a child arrangements order that is in force with respect to the child, as a person with whom the                           child is to live.”                  

(3)In subsection (5) (persons entitled to apply for a residence or contact order)—

(a)in the words before paragraph (a) for “residence or contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”,

(b)for paragraph (c)(i) substitute—

“(i)in any case where a child arrangements order in force with respect to the child regulates arrangements relating to with whom                           the child is to live or when the child is to live with any person, has the consent of each of the persons named in the order                           as a person with whom the child is to live;”, and                  

(c)after paragraph (c) insert—

“(d)any person who has parental responsibility for the child by virtue of provision made under section 12(2A).”                  

(4)In each of subsections (5A) and (5B) (foster parent, or relative, may apply for residence order if child has lived with applicant                        for at least a year) for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order to which subsection (5C) applies ”.

(5)After subsection (5B) insert—

“(5C)This subsection applies to a child arrangements order if the arrangements regulated by the order relate only to either or                           both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child concerned is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

(6)In subsection (6)(b) (person may apply for variation or discharge of a contact order if named in the order)—

(a)for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”, and

(b)for “the order.” substitute “provisions of the order regulating arrangements relating to— 

(i)with whom the child concerned is to spend time or otherwise have contact, or                  

(ii)when the child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person.”                  

(7)In subsection (7A) (if special guardianship order in force, application for residence order may be made only with leave of                        the court) for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order to which subsection (7B) applies ”.

(8)After subsection (7A) insert—

“(7B)This subsection applies to a child arrangements order if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements                           which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child concerned is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I54Sch. 2 para. 5 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

6(1)Section 11 (section 8 orders: general principles and supplementary provisions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Omit subsection (4) (residence order may make provision about when a child is to live with persons who do not live together).

(3)In subsection (5) (residence order ceases to have effect where parents resume cohabitation for at least 6 months)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”,

(b)in paragraph (b) for the words before “two” substitute “ the child has ”, and

(c)in the words after paragraph (b) for “residence order” substitute “ order, so far as it has the result that there are times when the child lives or is to live with one of the parents, ”.

(4)In subsection (6) (contact order ceases to have effect where parents resume cohabitation for at least 6 months) for the words                        before “shall cease” substitute “ A child arrangements order made with respect to a child, so far as it provides for the child to spend time or otherwise                           have contact with one of the child's parents at times when the child is living with the child's other parent, ”.

(5)In subsection (7)(b) (persons on whom conditions may be imposed by a section 8 order)—

(a)for sub-paragraph (i) (person in whose favour the order is made) substitute—

“(i)who is named in the order as a person with whom the child concerned is to live, spend time or otherwise have contact;”, and                  

(b)in sub-paragraph (ii) omit “concerned”.

Commencement Information

I55Sch. 2 para. 6 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

7(1)Section 11A (contact activity directions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsections (1) to (3) (power to make directions) substitute—

“(1)Subsection (2) applies in proceedings in which the court is considering whether to make provision about one or more of the                           matters mentioned in subsection (1A) by making—                  

(a)a child arrangements order with respect to the child concerned, or                  

(b)an order varying or discharging a child arrangements order with respect to the child concerned.                  

(1A)The matters mentioned in this subsection are—                  

(a)with whom a child is to live,                  

(b)when a child is to live with any person,                  

(c)with whom a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact, and                  

(d)when a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person.                  

(2)The court may make an activity direction in connection with the provision that the court is considering whether to make.                  

(2A)Subsection (2B) applies in proceedings in which subsection (2) does not apply and in which the court is considering—                  

(a)whether a person has failed to comply with a provision of a child arrangements order, or                  

(b)what steps to take in consequence of a person's failure to comply with a provision of a child arrangements order.                  

(2B)The court may make an activity direction in connection with that provision of the child arrangements order.                  

(3)An activity direction is a direction requiring an individual who is a party to the proceedings concerned to take part in an                           activity that would, in the court's opinion, help to establish, maintain or improve the involvement in the life of the child                           concerned of—                  

(a)that individual, or                  

(b)another individual who is a party to the proceedings.”                  

(3)In subsection (5) (particular activities that may be required), in paragraph (a)(i) and (ii) and in paragraph (b), for “contact                        with a child” substitute “ involvement in a child's life ”.

(4)In subsection (6) (activities which may not be required) for “a contact” substitute “ an ”.

(5)In subsection (7) (court may not make contact activity direction on same occasion as disposing of proceedings as they relate                        to contact)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “a contact activity direction” substitute “ an activity direction under subsection (2) ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) for “contact with the child concerned” substitute “ the matters mentioned in subsection (1A) in connection with which the activity direction is made ”.

(6)After subsection (7) insert—

“(7A)A court may not on the same occasion—                  

(a)make an activity direction under subsection (2B), and                  

(b)dispose finally of the proceedings as they relate to failure to comply with the provision in connection with which the activity                           direction is made.”                  

(7)In subsection (8) (limitations on power to make direction under subsection (2)) for “Subsection (2)” substitute “ Each of subsections (2) and (2B) ”.

(8)In subsection (9) (welfare of child is paramount consideration in considering whether to make contact activity direction)                        for “a contact” substitute “ an ”.

(9)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I56Sch. 2 para. 7 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

8(1)Section 11B (further provision about contact activity directions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (court may not make contact activity direction in proceedings unless there is a dispute about contact)—

(a)for “a contact activity direction in any proceedings” substitute “ an activity direction under section 11A(2) in connection with any matter mentioned in section 11A(1A) ”, and

(b)for “about contact” substitute “ about that matter ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (contact activity direction may not require a child to take part in an activity unless child is a parent                        of the child in relation to whom court is considering contact)—

(a)for “a contact” substitute “ an ”, and

(b)for “about contact” substitute “ about a matter mentioned in section 11A(1A) ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (no contact activity direction to be made in connection with contact order which is excepted order)—

(a)for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”, and

(b)for “contact order”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements order ”.

(5)In subsection (4) (excepted orders) for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”.

(6)In subsection (7) (no contact activity direction to be made unless individual concerned is habitually resident in England                        and Wales) for “a contact” substitute “ an ”.

(7)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I57Sch. 2 para. 8 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

9(1)Section 11C (contact activity conditions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (section applies if court makes certain orders) for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—

“(a)a child arrangements order containing—                  

(i)provision for a child to live with different persons at different times,                  

(ii)provision regulating arrangements relating to with whom a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact, or                  

(iii)provision regulating arrangements relating to when a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person; or                  

(b)an order varying a child arrangements order so as to add, vary or omit provision of a kind mentioned in paragraph (a)(i),                           (ii) or (iii).”                  

(3)In subsection (2) (court may impose contact activity condition)—

(a)for “contact order”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements order ”,

(b)for “(a “contact activity condition”)” substitute “ (an “activity condition”) ”, and

(c)for “promotes contact with the child concerned.” substitute “would, in the court's opinion, help to establish, maintain or improve the involvement in the life of the child concerned of—                              

(a)that individual, or                  

(b)another individual who is a party to the proceedings.”                  

(4)In subsection (3) (persons who may be required to take part in activities)—

(a)in paragraph (a)—

(i)for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(ii)for “the person” substitute “ a person ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) for “the person” substitute “ a person ”.

(5)In subsection (5) (particular activities that may be required) for “a contact”, in both places, substitute “ an ”.

(6)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I58Sch. 2 para. 9 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

10(1)Section 11D (further provision about contact activity conditions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (contact activity condition may not be imposed on child unless child is a parent of the child concerned)—

(a)for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(b)for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (excepted order may not impose contact activity condition)—

(a)for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(b)for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (no contact activity condition to be imposed unless individual concerned is habitually resident in England                        and Wales)—

(a)for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(b)for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”.

(5)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I59Sch. 2 para. 10 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

11(1)Section 11E (making of contact activity directions and conditions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (court to satisfy itself of matters within subsections (2) to (4))—

(a)for “a contact activity”, in both places, substitute “ an activity ”, and

(b)for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”.

(3)In subsection (8) (meaning of “specified”) for “a contact”, in both places, substitute “ an ”.

(4)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I60Sch. 2 para. 11 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

12(1)Section 11F (contact activity: financial assistance) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For “a contact activity”, in each place, substitute “ an activity ”.

(3)In subsections (2) and (4) (fee-assistance may be given in respect of persons required to take part in activity that promotes                        contact) for “promotes contact with” substitute “ is expected to help to establish, maintain or improve the involvement of that or another individual in the life of ”.

(4)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I61Sch. 2 para. 12 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

13(1)Section 11G (contact activity: monitoring) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “a contact activity”, in each place, substitute “ an activity ”.

(3)In subsections (1) and (2) for “contact order”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements order ”.

(4)In the title omit “Contact”.

Commencement Information

I62Sch. 2 para. 13 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

14(1)Section 11H (monitoring contact) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (section applies if court makes or varies a contact order) for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—

“(a)a child arrangements order containing provision of a kind mentioned in section 11C(1)(a)(i), (ii) or (iii), or                  

(b)an order varying a child arrangements order so as to add, vary or omit provision of any of those kinds.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)(a) (court may ask officer to monitor compliance) for “the contact order (or the contact order as varied);”                        substitute “ each provision of any of those kinds that is contained in the child arrangements order (or in the child arrangements order                           as varied); ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (individuals whose compliance may be monitored)—

(a)for “contact order”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(b)for paragraphs (a) and (b) (including the “or” at the end of paragraph (b)) substitute—

“(za)provides for the child concerned to live with different persons at different times and names the individual as one of those                           persons;                  

(a)imposes requirements on the individual with regard to the child concerned spending time or otherwise having contact with some                           other person;                  

(b)names the individual as a person with whom the child concerned is to spend time or otherwise have contact; or”.                  

(5)In subsection (4) (requests under subsection (2) not to relate to contact activity conditions)—

(a)for “contact order”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements order ”,

(b)for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”, and

(c)for “the contact activity” substitute “ the activity ”.

(6)In subsection (5) (when court may make request under subsection (2))—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “contact order”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements order ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) after “the child concerned” insert “ or to the child's living arrangements ”.

(7)In subsection (10) (request not to be made under subsection (2) if contact order is an excepted order) for “contact” substitute                        “ child arrangements ”.

(8)In the title after “contact” insert “ and shared residence ”.

Commencement Information

I63Sch. 2 para. 14 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

15E+WIn section 11I (warning notices to be attached to contact orders and to orders varying contact orders)—

(a)for “contact”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements ”, and

(b)in the title for “Contact” substitute “ Child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I64Sch. 2 para. 15 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

16(1)Section 11J (enforcement orders where contact order not complied with) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(3)In subsection (2) for “the contact” substitute “ a provision of the child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “contact order” substitute “ provision ”.

(5)In subsection (5)—

(a)for “contact order”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements order ”,

(b)in paragraphs (a) and (b) for “the person”, in each place, substitute “ a person ”, and

(c)in paragraph (c) for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”.

(6)In subsection (6) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I65Sch. 2 para. 16 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

17(1)Section 11K (enforcement orders: further provisions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (enforcement order not to be made where notice not given under section 11I)—

(a)in the words before paragraph (a), for “contact order” substitute “ provision of a child arrangements order ”,

(b)in paragraph (a)—

(i)for “a contact order that” substitute “ a provision of a child arrangements order where the order ”, and

(ii)for “the contact” substitute “ the child arrangements ”, and

(c)in paragraph (b) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (enforcement order not to be made where person failed to comply with contact order when under 18) for “contact”                        substitute “ provision of a child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (enforcement order not to be made where contact order is an excepted order) for “contact order that” substitute                        “ provision of a child arrangements order where the child arrangements order ”.

Commencement Information

I66Sch. 2 para. 17 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

18(1)Section 11L (making of enforcement orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (order must be necessary and its likely effect proportionate)—

(a)for “a contact” substitute “ a provision of a child arrangements ”,

(b)in paragraph (a) for “contact”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements ”, and

(c)in paragraph (b) omit “of the contact order”.

(3)In subsection (3) for “contact” substitute “ provision of a child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (7) for “contact”, in both places, substitute “ child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I67Sch. 2 para. 18 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

19(1)Section 11O (compensation for financial loss arising from breach of contact order) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(3)In subsection (2)(a) for “the contact” substitute “ a provision of the child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “contact” substitute “ particular provision of the child arrangements ”.

(5)In subsection (6)—

(a)for “contact order”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements order ”,

(b)in paragraphs (a) and (b) for “the person”, in each place, substitute “ a person ”, and

(c)in paragraph (c) for “a contact activity” substitute “ an activity ”.

Commencement Information

I68Sch. 2 para. 19 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

20(1)Section 11P (compensation orders under section 11O(2): further provision) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (compensation not to be ordered where notice not given under section 11I)—

(a)in the words before paragraph (a), for “contact order” substitute “ provision of a child arrangements order ”,

(b)in paragraph (a)—

(i)for “a contact order that” substitute “ a provision of a child arrangements order where the order ”, and

(ii)for “the contact” substitute “ the child arrangements ”, and

(c)in paragraph (b) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (compensation not to be ordered where person failed to comply with contact order when under 18) for “contact”                        substitute “ provision of a child arrangements ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (compensation not to be ordered where contact order is an excepted order) for “contact order that” substitute                        “ provision of a child arrangements order where the child arrangements order ”.

Commencement Information

I69Sch. 2 para. 20 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

21(1)Section 12 (residence orders and parental responsibility) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsections (1) and (1A) (court making residence order in favour of father without parental responsibility is also to                        make order giving parental responsibility to the father) substitute—

“(1)Where—                  

(a)the court makes a child arrangements order with respect to a child,                  

(b)the father of the child, or a woman who is a parent of the child by virtue of section 43 of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology                           Act 2008, is named in the order as a person with whom the child is to live, and                  

(c)the father, or the woman, would not otherwise have parental responsibility for the child,                  

the court must also make an order under section 4 giving the father, or under section 4ZA giving the woman, that responsibility.                  

(1A)Where—                  

(a)the court makes a child arrangements order with respect to a child,                  

(b)the father of the child, or a woman who is a parent of the child by virtue of section 43 of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology                           Act 2008, is named in the order as a person with whom the child is to spend time or otherwise have contact but is not named                           in the order as a person with whom the child is to live, and                  

(c)the father, or the woman, would not otherwise have parental responsibility for the child,                  

the court must decide whether it would be appropriate, in view of the provision made in the order with respect to the father                        or the woman, for him or her to have parental responsibility for the child and, if it decides that it would be appropriate                        for the father or the woman to have that responsibility, must also make an order under section 4 giving him, or under section                        4ZA giving her, that responsibility.”                  

(3)In subsection (2) (residence order in favour of person other than parent or guardian)—

(a)for “residence order in favour of any person who is not the” substitute “ child arrangements order and a person who is not a ”,

(b)after “concerned” insert “ is named in the order as a person with whom the child is to live, ”, and

(c)for “residence order remains in force” substitute “ order remains in force so far as providing for the child to live with that person ”.

(4)After subsection (2) insert—

“(2A)Where the court makes a child arrangements order and—                  

(a)a person who is not the parent or guardian of the child concerned is named in the order as a person with whom the child is                           to spend time or otherwise have contact, but                  

(b)the person is not named in the order as a person with whom the child is to live,                  

the court may provide in the order for the person to have parental responsibility for the child while paragraphs (a) and (b)                        continue to be met in the person's case.”                  

(5)In subsection (3) (limits on parental responsibility given by subsection (2)) after “subsection (2)” insert “ or (2A) ”.

(6)In subsection (4) (where order giving parental responsibility was made in compliance with subsection (1) or (1A), order not                        to be revoked while residence order remains in force)—

(a)omit “or (1A)”,

(b)for “in respect of the” substitute “ in respect of a ”, and

(c)for “residence order concerned remains in force” substitute “ child arrangements order concerned remains in force so far as providing for the child to live with that parent ”.

(7)In the title for “Residence” substitute “ Child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I70Sch. 2 para. 21 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

22(1)Section 13 (effect of residence order on change of child's name or removal from jurisdiction) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (new surname or removal from UK requires consent of all with parental responsibility or leave of court)                        for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order to which subsection (4) applies ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (child may be removed from UK for up to 1 month by person in whose favour residence order is made) for “the                        person in whose favour the residence order is made” substitute “ a person named in the child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (court's leave may be given in making a residence order) for “residence order with respect to a child” substitute                        “ child arrangements order to which subsection (4) applies, ”.

(5)After subsection (3) insert—

“(4)This subsection applies to a child arrangements order if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements                           which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child concerned is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I71Sch. 2 para. 22 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

23E+WOmit section 14 (enforcement of residence orders in magistrates' courts).

Commencement Information

I72Sch. 2 para. 23 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

24E+WIn section 14A(5) (persons eligible to apply for special guardianship order), in paragraph (b) for the words after “individual”                        substitute “ who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live; ”.

Commencement Information

I73Sch. 2 para. 24 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

25(1)Section 14B (making of special guardianship orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (matters for court to consider before making special guardianship order)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “contact order” substitute “ child arrangements order containing contact provision ”,

(b)in paragraph (c)—

(i)for “a contact order” substitute “ provision contained in a child arrangements order ”, and

(ii)for “that contact order” substitute “ that provision ”, and

(c)for paragraph (d) (whether contact activity direction should be discharged) substitute—

“(d)where an activity direction has been made—                  

(i)in proceedings for the making, variation or discharge of a child arrangements order with respect to the child, or                  

(ii)in other proceedings that relate to such an order,                  

that direction should be discharged.”                  

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)In subsection (1) “contact provision” means provision which regulates arrangements relating to—                  

(a)with whom a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact, or                  

(b)when a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person;                  

but in paragraphs (a) and (b) a reference to spending time or otherwise having contact with a person is to doing that otherwise                        than as a result of living with the person.”                  

Commencement Information

I74Sch. 2 para. 25 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

26E+WIn section 14D(1) (persons eligible to apply for variation or discharge of special guardianship order), in paragraph (c) for                        the words after “individual” substitute “ who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live; ”.

Commencement Information

I75Sch. 2 para. 26 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

27(1)Section 16 (family assistance orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)(b) (persons may be named in order if child lives with them or if contact order in their favour is in force)                        for the words after “living or” substitute “ who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live, spend time or otherwise have contact                           ”.

(3)In subsection (4A) (family assistance order may direct officer to give advice and assistance as to contact where contact order                        in force) for “a contact order” substitute “ contact provision contained in a child arrangements order ”.

(4)After subsection (4A) insert—

“(4B)In subsection (4A) “contact provision” means provision which regulates arrangements relating to—                  

(a)with whom a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact, or                  

(b)when a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I76Sch. 2 para. 27 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

28E+WFor section 20(9)(a) (if accommodation under section 20 provided for child with agreement of person in whose favour a residence                        order has been made, that agreement overrides objections of a person with parental responsibility) substitute—

“(a)who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live;”.                  

Commencement Information

I77Sch. 2 para. 28 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

29E+WIn section 22C(3)(c) (where residence order in favour of a person was in force before care order was made, local authority                        may arrange for the child to live with that person)—

(a)for “a residence order” substitute “ a child arrangements order ”, and

(b)for “in whose favour the residence order was made” substitute “ named in the child arrangements order as a person with whom C was to live ”.

Commencement Information

I78Sch. 2 para. 29 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

30E+WIn section 23(4) (persons not referred to as local authority foster parents), in paragraph (c) for the words from “a residence                        order” to the end substitute “ a child arrangements order in force with respect to the child immediately before the care order was made, a person named                           in the child arrangements order as a person with whom the child was to live. ”

Commencement Information

I79Sch. 2 para. 30 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

31E+WIn section 34(1)(c) (child in care to be allowed reasonable contact with person in whose favour residence order was in force                        before care order was made)—

(a)for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”, and

(b)for “the person in whose favour the order was made” substitute “ any person named in the child arrangements order as a person with whom the child was to live ”.

Commencement Information

I80Sch. 2 para. 31 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

32(1)Section 38 (interim care or supervision orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3) (interim supervision order to be made in certain cases where residence order made in proceedings for a care                        or supervision order) for “residence order with respect to” substitute “ child arrangements order with respect to the living arrangements of ”.

(3)After subsection (3) insert—

“(3A)For the purposes of subsection (3), a child arrangements order is one made with respect to the living arrangements of the                           child concerned if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or                           both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I81Sch. 2 para. 32 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

33(1)Section 41 (representation of child: meaning of “specified proceedings”) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (6)(e) and (h)(ii) (which refer to the making of a residence order) for “residence order with respect to” substitute                        “ child arrangements order with respect to the living arrangements of ”.

(3)After subsection (6A) insert—

“(6B)For the purposes of subsection (6), a child arrangements order is one made with respect to the living arrangements of a child                           if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I82Sch. 2 para. 33 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

34E+WIn section 43(11) (persons to be given notice of application for child assessment order) for paragraph (d) substitute—

“(d)any person named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to spend time or otherwise have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I83Sch. 2 para. 34 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

35E+WIn section 44(13) (persons to be allowed reasonable contact with child where emergency protection order made) for paragraph                        (d) substitute—

“(d)any person named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to spend time or otherwise have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I84Sch. 2 para. 35 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

36E+WIn section 46(10) (persons to be allowed reasonable contact with child in police protection where that is in child's best                        interests) for paragraph (d) substitute—

“(d)any person named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to spend time or otherwise have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I85Sch. 2 para. 36 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

37(1)Section 91 (effect and duration of orders etc.) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (making of residence order discharges care order) for “residence order with respect to” substitute “ child arrangements order with respect to the living arrangements of ”.

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)For the purposes of subsection (1), a child arrangements order is one made with respect to the living arrangements of a child                           if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

(4)In subsection (2A) (making of care order discharges contact activity direction)—

(a)for “a contact” substitute “ an ”, and

(b)for “as regards contact with” substitute “ with respect to ”.

(5)In subsection (10) (section 8 order other than residence order ceases to have effect when child turns 16 unless it is to have                        effect beyond that age by virtue of section 9(6)) omit “other than a residence order”.

(6)After subsection (10) insert—

“(10A)Subsection (10) does not apply to provision in a child arrangements order which regulates arrangements relating to—                  

(a)with whom a child is to live, or                  

(b)when a child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I86Sch. 2 para. 37 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

38(1)Section 105 (interpretation) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (definitions)—

(a)before the definition of “adoption agency” insert—

““activity condition” has the meaning given by section 11C;                  

“activity direction” has the meaning given by section 11A;”,                  

(b)at the appropriate place insert—

“child arrangements order” has the meaning given by section 8(1);”, and                  

(c)omit the definition of “contact activity condition”, the definition of “contact activity direction”, the definition of “contact                        order” and the definition of “residence order”.

(3)Omit subsection (3) (interpretation of certain references relating to residence orders).

Commencement Information

I87Sch. 2 para. 38 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

39(1)Schedule A1 (enforcement orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraphs 4(1), 5(1), 6(1), 7(1), 8(1) and 9(1) and (11)(a) for “contact” substitute “ provision of a child arrangements ”.

(3)In paragraphs 4(2)(c), (4)(b) and (5), 6(3) and 9(6) and (10)(a) for “contact”, in each place, substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(4)In paragraph 9(5) for “the contact” substitute “ a provision of the child arrangements ”.

(5)In paragraph 9(10)(b) for “contact order and” substitute “ provisions of the child arrangements order and with ”.

Commencement Information

I88Sch. 2 para. 39 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

40(1)Schedule 1 (financial provision for children) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraph 1 (power of court to make orders on application of parent, guardian, special guardian or person in whose favour                        residence order in force)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (1) for the words from “in whose favour” to “to a child” substitute “ who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom a child is to live ”,

(b)in sub-paragraph (6)—

(i)omit “a residence order or”, and

(ii)after “special guardianship order” insert “ , or on making, varying or discharging provision in a child arrangements order with respect to the living arrangements of                           a child, ” and

(c)after sub-paragraph (6) insert—

“(6A)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) provision in a child arrangements order is with respect to the living arrangements of                           a child if it regulates arrangements relating to—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, or                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

(3)In paragraph 8 (circumstances in which court may revoke financial relief order under other enactment)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (1) for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order to which sub-paragraph (1A) applies ”, and

(b)after sub-paragraph (1) insert—

“(1A)This sub-paragraph applies to a child arrangements order if the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include,                           arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child concerned is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”, and                  

(c)in sub-paragraph (2)(b)—

(i)after “any person” insert “ who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live or ”, and

(ii)omit “a residence order or”.

(4)In paragraph 15 (local authority may contribute to maintenance of child living with person as a result of residence order)                        for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order ”.

Commencement Information

I89Sch. 2 para. 40 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

41E+WIn Schedule 14, omit paragraph 10 (certain orders made under legislation repealed by the Children Act 1989 to be enforceable                        under section 14 of that Act).

Commencement Information

I90Sch. 2 para. 41 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

### **PART 2**E+WAmendments in other legislation

#### Marriage Act 1949 (c. 76)E+W

42(1)Section 3 of the Marriage Act 1949 (marriage of persons under 18) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A) (persons whose consent is required), in each of paragraphs (d) and (h), for “residence order” substitute                        “ child arrangements order to which subsection (1C) applies ”.

(3)In subsection (1B) (interpretation) for “ “residence order”,” substitute “ “child arrangements order”, ”.

(4)After that subsection insert—

“(1C)A child arrangements order is one to which this subsection applies if the order regulates arrangements that consist of, or                           include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I91Sch. 2 para. 42 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (c. 54)E+W

43(1)Section 70 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (interpretation) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A) (“father” includes father not married at child's birth to child's mother if there is residence order in father's favour) for paragraph                        (b) substitute—

“(b)whose father is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child or young person is to live,”.                  

(3)In subsection (1B) for “ “residence” substitute “ “child arrangements”.

Commencement Information

I92Sch. 2 para. 43 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Local Authority Social Services Act 1970 (c. 42)E+W

44E+WIn Schedule 1 to the Local Authority Social Services Act 1970 (social services functions), in the second column of the entry                        for the Children Act 1989, for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I93Sch. 2 para. 44 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973 (c. 45)E+W

45(1)Paragraph 11 of Schedule 1 to the Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973 (restrictions on court's powers while matrimonial                        proceedings are stayed) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In sub-paragraph (4A)(b) (contact order in force when proceedings stayed) for “contact” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(3)In sub-paragraph (4B) (enforcement of the contact order while the proceedings are stayed) for “contact”, in both places, substitute                        “ child arrangements ”.

Commencement Information

I94Sch. 2 para. 45 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20)E+W

46E+WIn section 28(1) of the Mental Health Act 1983 (“nearest relative” of child in respect of whom residence order is in force                        etc)—

(a)in paragraph (b)—

(i)for “residence” substitute “ person is named in a child arrangements ”, and

(ii)for “is in force with respect to such a person” substitute “ as a person with whom a person who has not attained the age of eighteen years is to live ”, and

(b)in the words after paragraph (b), for “named in the residence order” substitute “ so named (or the persons so named, where there is more than one) ”.

Commencement Information

I95Sch. 2 para. 46 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Child Abduction Act 1984 (c. 37)E+W

47(1)Section 1 of the Child Abduction Act 1984 (offence of abduction of child by connected person without appropriate consent)                        is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)(d) (person in whose favour residence order is in force is connected person) for the words after “person”                        substitute “ named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live; or ”.

(3)In subsection (3)(a) (“appropriate consent” includes consent of every person listed) for sub-paragraph (iv) (person in whose favour residence order is in force) substitute—

“(iv)any person named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live;”.                  

(4)In subsection (4)(a) (exception for short foreign trip organised by person in whose favour residence order made) for “in whose                        favour there is a residence order in force with respect to the child,” substitute “ named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live ”.

(5)For subsection (5A)(a)(i) (exception where consent unreasonably refused does not apply where there is residence order in favour                        of person refusing consent) substitute—

“(i)named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live;”.                  

(6)In subsection (7)(a) (interpretation) for “ “residence” substitute “ “child arrangements”.

Commencement Information

I96Sch. 2 para. 47 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 (c. 60)E+W

48E+WFor paragraph 1(b) of Schedule 3 to the Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 (orders mentioned in section 27(1) include a                        residence order) substitute—

“(b)a child arrangements order (as defined by section 8 of the Act of 1989) if the arrangements regulated by the order consist                           of, or include, arrangements relating to either or both of the following—                  

(i)with whom a child is to live, or                  

(ii)when a child is to live with any person;”.                  

Commencement Information

I97Sch. 2 para. 48 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Family Law Act 1986 (c. 55)E+W

49E+WThe Family Law Act 1986 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I98Sch. 2 para. 49 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

50(1)Section 5 (which contains references to contact activity directions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2A)—

(a)for “a contact” substitute “ an ”, and

(b)for “the contact” substitute “ the ”.

(3)In subsection (3B) for “a contact” substitute “ an ”.

Commencement Information

I99Sch. 2 para. 50 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

51(1)Section 6 (which includes provision for a family assistance order to cease to have effect where a related residence order                        is superseded by an order made in Scotland or Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)After subsection (5) insert—

“(5A)Subsection (7) below applies where a Part I order which is a child arrangements order (within the meaning of section 8(1)                           of the Children Act 1989) ceases by virtue of subsection (1) above to name a person as someone with whom a child is to live.”                  

(3)In subsection (6) (circumstances in which subsection (7) applies)—

(a)after “Subsection (7) below” insert “ also ”, and

(b)omit paragraph (a) (residence order ceasing to have effect by virtue of subsection (1)).

Commencement Information

I100Sch. 2 para. 51 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48)E+W

52E+WFor section 3(4)(c) of the Child Support Act 1991 (persons with residence orders in their favour may not be prescribed as                        persons who are not “persons with care”) substitute—

“(c)persons named, in a child arrangements order under section 8 of the Children Act 1989, as persons with whom a child is to                           live;”.                  

Commencement Information

I101Sch. 2 para. 52 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Armed Forces Act 1991 (c. 62)E+W

53E+WThe Armed Forces Act 1991 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I102Sch. 2 para. 53 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

54E+WIn section 17(4) (persons who may apply for assessment order) after paragraph (d) insert—

“(da)any person who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live, spend time or otherwise                           have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I103Sch. 2 para. 54 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

55E+WIn section 18(7) (persons who may apply to vary or discharge an assessment order) after paragraph (d) insert—

“(da)any person who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live, spend time or otherwise                           have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I104Sch. 2 para. 55 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

56E+WIn section 20(8) (persons who are to be allowed reasonable contact with a child subject to a protection order) after paragraph                        (c) insert—

“(ca)any person who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live, spend time or otherwise                           have contact;”.                  

Commencement Information

I105Sch. 2 para. 56 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

57E+WIn section 22A(7) (persons who are to be allowed reasonable contact with a child in service police protection) after paragraph                        (c) insert—

“(ca)any person who is named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live, spend time or otherwise                           have contact,”.                  

Commencement Information

I106Sch. 2 para. 57 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

58(1)Section 23(1) (interpretation of Part 3) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)After the definition of “child” insert—

““child arrangements order” has the meaning given by section 8(1) of the Children Act 1989;”.                  

(3)In the definition of “contact order”—

(a)omit “section 8(1) of the Children Act 1989 or”, and

(b)omit “as the case may be”.

Commencement Information

I107Sch. 2 para. 58 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Adoption and Children Act 2002 (c. 38)E+W

59E+WThe Adoption and Children Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I108Sch. 2 para. 59 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

60(1)Section 26 (placement of children by adoption agency for adoption: contact) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (provision for contact under the 1989 Act ceases to have effect and any contact activity direction is discharged)                        for the words from “any provision for contact” to the end substitute “— 

(a)any contact provision in a child arrangements order under section 8 of the 1989 Act ceases to have effect,                  

(b)any order under section 34 of that Act (parental etc contact with children in care) ceases to have effect, and                  

(c)any activity direction made in proceedings for the making, variation or discharge of a child arrangements order with respect                           to the child, or made in other proceedings that relate to such an order, is discharged.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)(a) (no application may be made for provision for contact under the 1989 Act) for “any provision for contact                        under that Act, but” substitute “— 

(i)a child arrangements order under section 8 of the 1989 Act containing contact provision, or                  

(ii)an order under section 34 of that Act, but”.                  

(4)In subsection (3)(c) (application for contact may be made by person in whose favour provision for contact was made)—

(a)omit “for contact under the 1989 Act”, and

(b)for “(1)” substitute “ (1)(a) or an order which ceased to have effect by virtue of subsection (1)(b) ”.

(5)In subsection (3)(d) (application for contact may be made by person in whose favour residence order was made)—

(a)for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”, and

(b)for “the person in whose favour the order was made” substitute “ any person named in the order as a person with whom the child was to live ”.

(6)In subsection (5) (application for contact order that is to be heard together with application for adoption order) for “contact                        order under section 8 of the 1989 Act” substitute “ child arrangements order under section 8 of the 1989 Act containing only contact provision ”.

(7)For subsection (6) (interpretation) substitute—

“(5A)In this section “contact provision” means provision which regulates arrangements relating to—                  

(a)with whom a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact, or                  

(b)when a child is to spend time or otherwise have contact with any person;                  

but in paragraphs (a) and (b) a reference to spending time or otherwise having contact with a person is to doing that otherwise                        than as a result of living with the person.                  

(6)In this section “activity direction” has the meaning given by section 11A of the 1989 Act.”                  

Commencement Information

I109Sch. 2 para. 60 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

61(1)Section 28 (further consequences of placement) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(a) (restrictions on applying for residence order) for “residence order” substitute “ child arrangements order regulating the child's living arrangements ”.

(3)After subsection (4) insert—

“(5)For the purposes of subsection (1)(a), a child arrangements order regulates a child's living arrangements if the arrangements                           regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I110Sch. 2 para. 61 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

62(1)Section 29 (further consequences of placement orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(a) (residence order etc may not be made if placement order is in force) omit “, residence order”.

(3)In subsection (4) (residence orders to which subsection (3) does not apply)—

(a)for “Subsection (3)(a) does not apply in respect of a residence order if—” substitute “ Where a placement order is in force, a child arrangements order may be made with respect to the child's living arrangements                           only if— ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b), for “residence” substitute “ child arrangements ”.

(4)After subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)For the purposes of subsection (4), a child arrangements order is one made with respect to a child's living arrangements if                           the arrangements regulated by the order consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I111Sch. 2 para. 62 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

63(1)Section 32 (recovery of child from placement) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (5) (effect of undecided application for residence order etc on duty to return child) for paragraphs (a) and                        (b) substitute—

“(a)before the notice was given, an application—                  

(i)for an adoption order (including a Scottish or Northern Irish adoption order),                  

(ii)for a special guardianship order,                  

(iii)for a child arrangements order to which subsection (6) applies, or                  

(iv)for permission to apply for an order within sub-paragraph (ii) or (iii),                  

was made in respect of the child, and                  

(b)the application (and, in a case where permission is given on an application to apply for an order within paragraph (a)(ii)                           or (iii), the application for the order) has not been disposed of,”.                  

(3)After that subsection insert—

“(6)A child arrangements order is one to which this subsection applies if it is an order regulating arrangements that consist                           of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom a child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I112Sch. 2 para. 63 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

64(1)Section 35 (return of placed child in certain cases) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (5) (effect of undecided application for residence order etc on duty to return child) for paragraphs (b) and                        (c) substitute—

“(b)before the notice was given, an application—                  

(i)for an adoption order (including a Scottish or Northern Irish adoption order),                  

(ii)for a special guardianship order,                  

(iii)for a child arrangements order to which subsection (5A) applies, or                  

(iv)for permission to apply for an order within sub-paragraph (ii) or (iii),                  

was made in respect of the child, and                  

(c)the application (and, in a case where permission is given on an application to apply for an order within paragraph (b)(ii)                           or (iii), the application for the order) has not been disposed of,”.                  

(3)After that subsection insert—

“(5A)A child arrangements order is one to which this subsection applies if it is an order regulating arrangements that consist                           of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—                  

(a)with whom a child is to live, and                  

(b)when a child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I113Sch. 2 para. 64 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

65(1)Schedule 6 (glossary) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)At the appropriate place insert—

(3)Omit the entry for “residence order”.

Commencement Information

I114Sch. 2 para. 65 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Civil Partnership Act 2004 (c. 33)E+W

66(1)Schedule 2 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 (civil partnerships of persons under 18) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraph 1 (persons whose consent is required), in each of items 4 and 8 in the first column of the table, for “residence                        order” substitute “ child arrangements order to which paragraph 2A applies ”.

(3)In paragraph 2 (interpretation of paragraph 1) for “ “residence order”,” substitute “ “child arrangements order”, ”.

(4)In Part 1 (appropriate persons) after paragraph 2 insert—

“2AA child arrangements order (as defined by section 8 of the Children Act 1989) is one to which this paragraph applies if the                           order regulates arrangements that consist of, or include, arrangements which relate to either or both of the following—

(a)with whom the child is to live, and                  

(b)when the child is to live with any person.”                  

Commencement Information

I115Sch. 2 para. 66 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5)E+W

67E+WThe Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I116Sch. 2 para. 67 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

68(1)Section 744 (payments to adopters, etc: England and Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(g) (no income tax on payments under section 17 of the Children Act 1989 made to a person as a result of                        a residence order being in force in the person's favour) for “in whose favour a residence order with respect to a child is                        in force” substitute “ named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom a child is to live ”.

(3)In subsection (1)(h) (no income tax on payments under paragraph 15 of Schedule 1 to the 1989 Act made to person with whom                        child is living, or is to live, as a result of a residence order) for “in whose favour residence order is in force” substitute                        “ with whom child is living, or is to live, as a result of a child arrangements order ”.

(4)In subsection (1)(i) (no income tax on other payments under maintenance agreements or under orders under Schedule 1 to the                        1989 Act) for “in whose favour a residence order with respect to the child is in force” substitute “ named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live ”.

(5)For subsection (2)(c) (payment not exempt from tax if made to a person in whose favour a residence order is in force where                        that order is also in favour of an excluded relative) substitute—

“(c)it is made to a person (“P”) named in a child arrangements order as a person with whom the child is to live and an excluded                           relative who lives in the same household as P is also named in that order as a person with whom the child is to live.”                  

(6)In subsection (3) (interpretation) for “ “residence” substitute “ “child arrangements”.

Commencement Information

I117Sch. 2 para. 68 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

69E+WIn section 806(5) (persons who are not foster carers for purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 7) after paragraph (b) insert—

“(ba)where the child is in care and there was a child arrangements order in force with respect to the child immediately before                           the care order was made, a person named in the child arrangements order as a person with whom the child was to live,                  

(bb)(in Scotland) where the child is in care and there was a child arrangements order in force with respect to the child immediately                           before the child was placed in care, a person named in the child arrangements order as a person with whom the child was to                           live, spend time or otherwise have contact,”.                  

Commencement Information

I118Sch. 2 para. 69 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

#### Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (c. 10)E+W

70E+WIn paragraph 13(1)(c) of Schedule 1 to the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (civil legal services:                        orders mentioned in section 8(1) of the Children Act 1989) for “residence, contact” substitute “ child arrangements orders ”.

Commencement Information

I119Sch. 2 para. 70 in force at 22.4.2014 by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 4(f)** (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2014/1042, arts. 3, 4, 6-10)

 Section 82

## SCHEDULE 3E+WSpecial educational needs: consequential amendments

### **PART 1**E+WAmendments to the Education Act 1996

1E+WThe Education Act 1996 is amended as follows.

2(1)Section 6 (nursery schools and special schools) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Omit subsection (2).

(3)In the title, omit “and special schools”.

3(1)Section 13 (general responsibility for education) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(b) for “but under 25 and are subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ and for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

(3)Omit subsections (4) and (5).

4E+WIn section 13A (duty to promote high standards and fulfilment of potential), in subsection (2)(b) for “but under 25 who are                        subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ and for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

5(1)Section 15ZA (duty in respect of education and training for persons over compulsory school age: England) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “but under 25 and are subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ and for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

(3)In subsection (3)(b) after “learning difficulties” insert “ or disabilities ”.

(4)In subsections (6) and (7) after “learning difficulty” insert “ or disability ”.

(5)For subsection (9) substitute—

“(9)The duty in subsection (1) does not apply in relation to persons in a local authority's area who are subject to a detention                           order.”                  

6E+WIn section 15A (powers in respect of education and training for 16 to 18 year olds), in subsection (3) for the words from                        “a local authority” to the end substitute “— 

(a)a local authority in England must in particular have regard to the needs of persons with learning difficulties or disabilities                           (within the meaning of section 15ZA(6) and (7));                  

(b)a local authority in Wales must in particular have regard to the needs of persons with learning difficulties (within the meaning                           of section 41(5) and (6) of the Learning and Skills Act 2000).”                  

7E+WIn section 15B (functions in respect of education for persons aged over 19), in subsection (3) for the words from “a local                        authority” to the end substitute “— 

(a)a local authority in England must in particular have regard to the needs of persons with learning difficulties or disabilities                           (within the meaning of section 15ZA(6) and (7));                  

(b)a local authority in Wales must in particular have regard to the needs of persons with learning difficulties (within the meaning                           of section 41(5) and (6) of the Learning and Skills Act 2000).”                  

8E+WIn section 18A (provision of education for persons subject to youth detention), in subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (b) omit “or learning difficulties (within the meaning of section 15ZA(6) and (7))”, and

(b)after that paragraph insert—

“(ba)in the case of a local authority in England, any learning difficulties or disabilities (within the meaning of section 15ZA(6)                           and (7)) the persons may have;                  

(bb)in the case of a local authority in Wales, any learning difficulties (within the meaning of section 41(5) and (6) of the Learning                           and Skills Act 2000) the persons may have;”.                  

9E+WIn the title of Chapter 1 of Part 4 (children with special educational needs) after “children” insert “ in Wales ”.

10E+WBefore section 312 (meaning of special educational needs etc) insert—

#### “311AApplication of this Chapter: children in Wales

11(1)Section 312 (meaning of “special educational needs” and “special educational provision” etc) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1) and (2), after “child” insert “ in the area of a local authority in Wales ”.

(3)In subsection (3A)—

(a)in paragraph (a)—

(i)omit “15ZA”, and

(ii)for “, 15B and 507B” substitute “ and 15B ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b), before “determining” substitute “a local authority in Wales”.

(4)In subsection (4), after “ “special educational provision”” insert “ , in relation to a child in the area of a local authority in Wales, ”.

12(1)Section 313 (code of practice) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1) and (4) for “Secretary of State” substitute “ Welsh Ministers ”.

(3)In subsection (5)—

(a)after “means” insert “ the Special Educational Needs Tribunal for Wales. ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

13(1)Section 314 (making and approval of code) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “Secretary of State proposes” substitute “ Welsh Ministers propose ”, and

(b)for “he” substitute “ they ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)for “Secretary of State” substitute “ Welsh Ministers ”,

(b)for “he thinks” substitute “ they think ”, and

(c)for “them” substitute “ those persons ”.

(4)For subsection (3) substitute—

“(3)If the Welsh Ministers determine to proceed with the draft (either in its original form or with such modifications as they                           think fit) they shall lay it before the National Assembly for Wales.”                  

(5)In subsection (4)—

(a)for “each house, the Secretary of State” substitute “ the National Assembly for Wales, the Welsh Ministers ”, and

(b)for “the Secretary of State may” substitute “ the Welsh Ministers may ”.

14(1)Section 316A (education otherwise than in mainstream schools) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—

“(ii)the governing body of the school or, if the school is in England, its head teacher,”, and                  

(b)in paragraph (c), for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—

“(ii)the governing body of the school or, if the school is in England, its head teacher,”.                  

(3)In subsection (8)—

(a)after “issued” insert “ by the Welsh Ministers ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

(4)In subsection (10)—

(a)omit “, in relation to Wales,”, and

(b)for “National Assembly for Wales” substitute “ Welsh Ministers ”.

15E+WIn section 317 (duties of governing body or local authority in relation to pupils with special educational needs), in subsection                        (5)—

(a)after “foundation special school shall” insert “include special needs information in the report prepared under section 30(1)                        of the Education Act 2002 (governors' report).”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

16(1)Section 318 (provision of goods and services in connection with special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Omit subsections (3) and (3A).

(3)In subsection (3B) omit “in Wales” (in the first place it occurs).

(4)In consequence of the repeal made by sub-paragraph (2)—

(a)in Schedule 30 to the School Standards and Framework Act 1998 omit paragraph 75(4),

(b)in the Education Act 2002, in section 194 omit subsection (2)(a), and

(c)in Schedule 2 to the Childcare Act 2006, omit paragraph 21.

17E+WIn section 326 (appeal against contents of statement), in subsection (4)(c) for the words from “in the case” to “in the proceedings”                        substitute “ in the proceedings the child has proposed the school ”.

18(1)Section 326A (unopposed appeals) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for paragraph (a) substitute—

“(a)the parent of a child, or a child, has appealed to the Tribunal under section 325, 328, 329 or 329A or paragraph 8(3) of Schedule                           27 against a decision of a local authority, and”.                  

(3)In subsection (6)—

(a)after “regulations made” insert “ by the Welsh Ministers ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

19(1)Section 328A (appeal against determination of local authority in England not to amend statement following review) is repealed.E+W

(2)In consequence of the repeal made by sub-paragraph (1), section 2 of the Children, Schools and Families Act 2010 is repealed.

20(1)Section 329A (review or assessment of educational needs at request of responsible body) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (14)—

(a)after “ “Relevant early years education”” insert “ has the same meaning as it has (in relation to Wales) in section 123 of the School Standards and Framework Act 1998 except                           that it does not include early years education provided by a local authority at a maintained nursery school. ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

(3)In subsection (15)—

(a)omit “, in relation to Wales,”, and

(b)for “National Assembly for Wales” substitute “ Welsh Ministers ”.

(4)In consequence of the amendments made by sub-paragraph (2), in paragraph 22 of Schedule 2 to the Childcare Act 2006, omit                        sub-paragraph (4).

(5)Until the coming into force in relation to Wales of the amendments made by paragraph 22(2) and (3) of Schedule 2 to the Childcare                        Act 2006, section 329A of EA 1996 has effect as if for subsection (14) (as amended by sub-paragraph (2)) there were substituted—

“(14)Relevant nursery education” has the same meaning as in section 123 of the School Standards and Framework Act 1998, except                           that it does not include nursery education provided by a local authority at a maintained nursery school.”                  

21(1)Section 332ZA (right of a child to appeal to the Welsh Tribunal) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) omit “Welsh”.

(3)In the title omit “Welsh”.

22E+WIn section 332ZB (notice and service of documents on a child in relation to an appeal by the child), in subsection (1) omit                        “in Wales”.

23(1)Section 332ZC (case friends—Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), in paragraph (a) omit “in Wales”.

(3)In subsection (3), in paragraph (a) omit “Welsh”.

(4)In the title, omit “—Wales”.

24(1)Section 332A (advice and information for parents—England) is repealed.E+W

(2)In consequence of the repeal made by sub-paragraph (1), section 2 of the Special Educational Needs and Disability Act 2001                        is repealed.

(3)The repeals made by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not affect the application for the time being of section 332A to certain                        local authorities in Wales by virtue of article 4(a) of the Education (Wales) Measure 2009 (Commencement No 3 and Transitional                        Provisions) Order 2012 (SI 2012/320).

25(1)Section 332AA (advice and information— Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) omit “in Wales”.

(3)In the title, omit “— Wales”.

26(1)Section 332B (resolution of disputes—England) is repealed.E+W

(2)In consequence of the repeal made by sub-paragraph (1), section 3 of the Special Educational Needs and Disability Act 2001                        is repealed.

(3)The repeals made by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not affect the application for the time being of section 332B to certain                        local authorities in Wales by virtue of article 4(b) of the Education (Wales) Measure 2009 (Commencement No 3 and Transitional                        Provisions) Order 2012 (SI 2012/320).

27(1)Section 332BA (resolution of disputes—Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1) and (2) omit “in Wales”.

(3)In the title, omit “—Wales”.

28(1)Section 332BB (independent advocacy services—Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1) and (5) omit “in Wales”.

(3)In the title, omit “—Wales”.

29(1)Sections 332C to 332E (information about children in England with special educational needs) are repealed, and the cross-heading                        which precedes section 332C is omitted.E+W

(2)In consequence of the repeals made by sub-paragraph (1), section 1 of the Special Educational Needs (Information) Act 2008                        is repealed.

30E+WIn the cross-heading which precedes section 333 (Special Educational Needs Tribunal) after “Tribunal” insert “ for Wales ”.

31(1)Section 333 (constitution of Welsh Tribunal) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Omit subsection (1ZB).

(3)In the following provisions, omit “Welsh”—

(a)subsection (1),

(b)in subsection (2), paragraphs (a), (b) and (c),

(c)in subsection (5), paragraph (a), and paragraph (b) (in the first place it occurs), and

(d)subsection (6) (in the second place it occurs).

(4)In the title, omit “Welsh”.

32E+WIn section 335 (remuneration and expenses), in subsection (1) and (2) omit “Welsh” (in each case, in the second place it occurs).

33(1)Section 336 (Tribunal procedure) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the following provisions omit “Welsh”—

(a)subsection (1) (in the second place it occurs),

(b)in subsection (2), paragraphs (b), (o) and (p),

(c)subsection (2A),

(d)subsection (3) (in the second place it occurs), and

(e)subsection (4) (in the first place it occurs).

(2)Omit subsection (5A).

(3)In subsection (6) omit “or (5A)”.

34(1)Section 336ZB (appeals from the Welsh Tribunal to the Upper Tribunal) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the following provisions, omit “Welsh”—

(a)subsection (1) (in both places it occurs),

(b)subsection (2), and

(c)subsection (3).

(3)In the title, omit “Welsh”.

35E+WIn section 336A (compliance with orders), in subsection (2)—

(a)after “made” insert “ by the Welsh Ministers with the agreement of the Secretary of State. ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

36E+WFor section 337 (special schools) substitute—

#### “337Special schools

37E+WIn section 342 (approval of non-maintained special schools), in subsection (1)(b) after “community or foundation special school”                        insert “ or an Academy school ”.

38(1)Section 348 (provision of special education at non-maintained schools) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after paragraph (a) (and before the “and” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)the child is in the area of a local authority in Wales,”.                  

(3)In the title, at the end insert “ —Wales ”.

39(1)Section 438 (choice of school: child without statement of special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan (in the case of a local authority in England) or ”, and

(b)after “section 324” insert “ (in the case of a local authority in Wales) ”.

(3)In the title, after “without” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

40(1)Section 440 (amendment of order at request of parent: child without statement of special educational needs) is amended as                        follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan (in the case of a local authority in England) or ”, and

(b)after “section 324” insert “ (in the case of a local authority in Wales) ”.

(3)In the title, after “without” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

41(1)Section 441 (choice of school: child with statement of special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan (in the case of a local authority in England) or ”, and

(b)after “section 324” insert “ (in the case of a local authority in Wales) ”.

(3)In subsection (2) after “Where the” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

(4)In subsection (3)—

(a)after “Where the” insert “ EHC plan or ”, and

(b)after “amend the” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

(5)After subsection (3A) insert—

“(3B)An amendment to an EHC plan required to be made under subsection (3)(a) shall be treated as if it were an amendment made following                           a review under section 44 of the Children and Families Act 2014, and that section and regulations made under it apply accordingly.”                  

(6)In subsection (4)—

(a)in paragraph (a) after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan or ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) after “specified in the” insert “ plan or ”.

(7)In the title, after “with” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

42E+WIn section 442 (revocation of order at request of parent), in subsection (5)—

(a)after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan (in the case of a local authority in England) or ”,

(b)after “section 324” insert “ (in the case of a local authority in Wales) ”,

(c)in paragraph (a) after “specified in” insert “ the EHC plan or ”, and

(d)in paragraph (b) after “in the” insert “ plan or the ”.

43E+WIn section 463 (meaning of “independent school”)—

(a)in subsection (1)(b), after “for whom” insert “ an EHC plan is maintained or for whom ”, and

(b)in subsection (1), for “or a special school not so maintained” substitute “ non-maintained special school ”.

44(1)Section 483A (city colleges and academies: special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), in paragraph (a) for “a statement is maintained under section 324” substitute “ an EHC plan or a statement under section 324 is maintained ”.

(3)In subsection (3), in paragraph (a) for “the statement” substitute “ the EHC plan ”.

(4)In subsection (4), in paragraphs (a) and (b) after “specified in” insert “ the plan or ”.

45E+WIn section 507B (local authorities in England: functions in respect of leisure-time activities etc for persons aged 13 to                        19 and certain persons aged 20 to 24), in subsection (2)(b) after “learning difficulty” insert “ or disability ”.

46E+WIn section 508F (local authorities in England: provision of transport etc for adult learners), in subsection (9) in the definition                        of “relevant young adult” for “who is aged under 25 and is subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

47E+WIn the title of section 508I (complaints about transport arrangements etc for young adults subject to learning difficulty                        assessment: England), for “adults subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ adult for whom EHC plan is maintained ”.

48(1)Section 509AB (local authorities in England: further provision about transport policy statements for persons of sixth form                        age) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “difficulties” insert “ or disabilities ”.

(3)In subsection (2)(b) after “difficulties” (in each place it occurs) insert “ or disabilities ”.

49E+WIn section 509AC (interpretation of sections 509AA and 509AB), in subsection (4) after “learning difficulties” insert “ or disabilities ”.

50(1)Section 514A (provision of boarding accommodation for persons subject to learning difficulty assessment) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “who is” insert “ over compulsory school age and for whom an EHC plan is maintained. ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

(3)In the title, for “persons subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ person for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

51E+WIn section 517 (payment of fees at schools not maintained by a local authority), in subsection (1), for “or Part IV (special                        educational needs)” substitute “ , Part 4 (special educational needs) or Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (children and young people in England                           with special educational needs or disabilities) ”.

52(1)Section 532A (direct payments: persons with special educational needs or subject to learning difficulty assessment) is amended                        as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “(“the beneficiary”)” insert “ for whom the authority maintain an EHC plan. ”, and

(b)omit paragraphs (a) and (b).

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)for paragraph (a) substitute—

“(a)special educational provision specified in the EHC plan;”, and                  

(b)omit paragraph (b).

(4)In the title, omit “or subject to learning difficulty assessment”.

53E+WIn section 532B (direct payments: pilot schemes), in subsection (9) for paragraph (a) substitute—

“(a)section 42(2) of the Children and Families Act 2014 (duty to secure special educational provision in accordance with EHC plan);”.                  

54E+WIn section 560A (work experience for persons over compulsory school age), in subsection (1)(b) for “but under 25 and are subject                        to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ and for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

55(1)Section 562C (detained persons with special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), after “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

(3)In the title, after “with” insert “ statement of ”.

56E+WIn section 562D (appropriate special educational provision: arrangements between local authorities), in subsection (2) after                        “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

57(1)Section 562G (information to be provided where statement of special educational needs previously maintained) is amended as                        follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

(3)In subsection (2) after “home authority” insert “ , where they are a local authority in Wales, ”.

(4)In subsection (4) after “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

(5)In subsection (5) after “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

(6)In subsection (7)—

(a)in paragraph (a) after “home authority” insert “ , where they are a local authority in Wales ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) after “authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

(7)In subsection (8)—

(a)after “home authority”, where it first occurs insert “ , where they are a local authority in Wales ”, and

(b)in paragraph (a) after “local authority” insert “ in Wales ”.

58(1)Section 562H (release of detained person appearing to host authority to require assessment) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “person” insert “— 

(a)”, and

(b)after “apply” insert “, and 

(b)for whom the home authority are a local authority in Wales.”                  

(3)In subsection (4), for “Subsections (5) and (6) apply” substitute “ Subsection (6) applies ”.

(4)Omit subsection (5).

(5)In subsection (6), omit paragraph (b) and the “and” preceding it.

59E+WIn section 579 (general interpretation)—

(a)in subsection (1), after the definition of “education functions” insert—

““EHC plan” means a plan within section 37(2) of the Children and Families Act 2014;”,                  

(b)in subsection (1), after the definition of “school year” insert—

““special educational needs”—                  

(a)in relation to a child or person over compulsory school age but under 25 in the area of a local authority in England, has                           the meaning given by section 20(1) of the Children and Families Act 2014;                  

(b)in relation to a child in the area of a local authority in Wales, has the meaning given by section 312;                  

“special educational provision”—                  

(a)in relation to a person in the area of a local authority in England, has the meaning given by section 21(1) and (2) of the                           Children and Families Act 2014;                  

(b)in relation to a child in the area of a local authority in Wales, has the meaning given by section 312(4);”,                  

(c)after subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)For the purposes of this Act a person is subject to learning difficulty assessment if—                  

(a)an assessment under section 140 of the Learning and Skills Act 2000 (learning difficulty assessments: Wales) has been conducted                           in respect of the person, or                  

(b)arrangements for such an assessment to be conducted in respect of the person have been made or are required to be made.”, and                  

(d)before subsection (4) insert—

“(3A)References in this Act to a person who is “in the area” of a local authority in England do not include a person who is wholly                           or mainly resident in the area of a local authority in Wales.                  

(3B)References in this Act to a person who is “in the area” of a local authority in Wales do not include a person who is wholly                           or mainly resident in the area of a local authority in England.”                  

60E+WIn section 580 (index)—

(a)after the entry for “education functions” insert—

(b)after the entry for “interest in land” insert—

(c)for the entry for “learning difficulty” substitute—

(d)in the entry for “special educational needs”, in the second column for “section 312(1)” substitute “ section 579(1) ”,

(e)in the entry for “special educational provision”, in the second column for “section 312(4)” substitute “ section 579(1) ”,

(f)in the entry for “special school”, in the second column for “sections 6(2) and” substitute “ section ”, and

(g)in the entry for “subject to learning difficulty assessment”, in the second column for “section 13(4)” substitute “ section 579(1A) ”.

61E+WIn Schedule 35B (meaning of “eligible child” for purposes of section 508B), in paragraph 15(3)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “statement maintained for the child under section 324” substitute “ EHC plan maintained for the child ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) for “statement” substitute “ plan ”.

62(1)In Schedule 36A (education functions), the table in paragraph 2 is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the entry for the Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986, in the second column after “child                        with” insert “ an EHC plan or ”.

(3)In the entry for the Learning and Skills Act 2000, omit the entry for section 139A.

### **PART 2**E+WAmendments to other Acts

#### Local Government Act 1974 (c. 7)E+W

63E+WIn Schedule 5 to the Local Government Act 1974 (matters not subject to investigation by Local Commissioners), in paragraph                        5(2)(b) for “by section 312” substitute “ by section 579(1) ”.

#### Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986 (c. 33)E+W

64(1)In the Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986, section 5 (disabled persons leaving special                        education) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (a) after “needs)” insert “ , or have maintained an EHC plan under section 37 of the Children and Families Act 2014, ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) after “statement” (in both places) insert “ or plan ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a) after “statement” insert “ , or secure the preparation of an EHC plan, ”,

(b)in paragraph (b) after “statement” insert “ or plan ”, and

(c)after “making the statement” insert “ , securing the preparation of the plan ”.

(4)After subsection (8) insert—

“(8A)Regulations under section 47 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (transfer of EHC plans) may make such provision as appears                           to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient in connection with subsections (1) to (7) of this section.”                  

(5)In subsection (9), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “the responsible authority”, after “1996” insert “ or (as the case may be) Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 ”.

#### Children Act 1989 (c. 41)E+W

65(1)The Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In section 23E (pathway plans), in subsection (1A)(a) after “Education Act 1996” insert “ or Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 ”.

(3)In Part 1 of Schedule 2 (provision of services to families) in paragraph 3 (assessment of children's needs) after paragraph                        (b) insert—

“(ba)Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014;”.                  

#### Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23)E+W

66(1)In Schedule 9 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994, in Part 2 (groups of goods and services the supply of which is exempt from                        VAT), group 6 (education) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In item 5B—

(a)after paragraph (b) insert—

“(ba)aged 19 or over and for whom an EHC plan is maintained,”, and                  

(b)in paragraph (d), after “paragraph” insert “ (ba) or ”.

(3)in note (5B), after “item (5B),” insert “ “EHC plan” and ” and for “has the same meaning” substitute “ have the same meanings ”.

#### School Standards and Framework Act 1998 (c. 31)E+W

67E+WThe School Standards and Framework Act 1998 is amended as follows.

68(1)Section 98 (admission for nursery education or to nursery or special school: children with statements of special educational                        needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (7) after “for whom” insert “ EHC plans are maintained under section 37 of the Children and Families Act 2014 or ”.

(3)In the title after “special education needs” insert “ or EHC plans ”.

69(1)Section 123 (nursery education: children with special educational needs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for the words from “(except” to the end substitute “ to have regard to the provisions of the code of practice issued under section 77 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (in                           the case of education in England) or section 313(2) of the Education Act 1996 (in the case of education in Wales). ”

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)Subsection (1) does not apply in so far as the person in question is already under a duty to have regard to the provisions                           of the code of practice in question.”                  

(4)In subsection (2)—

(a)for “That code of practice” substitute “ The code of practice in question ”, and

(b)after “functions under” insert “ Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 or (as the case may be) ”.

(5)In subsection (3)—

(a)for “that code of practice” substitute “ the code of practice in question ”, and

(b)after “functions under” insert “ Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 or (as the case may be) ”.

(6)In subsection (3A)(b) after “no” insert “ EHC plan or ”.

70E+WIn Part A1 of Schedule 22 (disposals of land in case of foundation, voluntary and foundation special schools in England),                        in paragraph A23(9), in paragraph (d) of the definition of “children's services”—

(a)after “learning difficulty” insert “ or disability ”, and

(b)omit “66,”.

#### Learning and Skills Act 2000 (c. 21)E+W

71E+WThe Learning and Skills Act 2000 is amended as follows.

72E+WIn section 35 (conditions imposed by Welsh Ministers on financial resources provided by them), in subsection (3)(f) omit “139A                        or”.

73E+WIn section 41 (discharge by the Welsh Ministers of certain functions in relation to persons with learning difficulties), in                        subsection (1)(b) omit “139A or”.

74E+WSections 139A, 139B and 139C (assessments relating to learning difficulties: England) are repealed.

75E+WIn consequence of the repeals made by paragraphs 72, 73 and 74—

(a)omit paragraph 76 of Schedule 1 to the Education and Skills Act 2008;

(b)section 80 of the Education and Skills Act 2008 is repealed.

#### Education Act 2002 (c. 32)E+W

76E+WThe Education Act 2002 is amended as follows.

77E+WIn section 92 (pupils with statements of special educational needs: application of National Curriculum for England)—

(a)for the words from “a statement” to “special educational needs” substitute “ an EHC plan maintained for the pupil ”,

(b)for “the statement” substitute “ the plan ”, and

(c)in the heading for “statements of special educational needs” substitute “ EHC plans ”.

78(1)Section 94 (information concerning directions under section 93) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3), for the words from “by virtue of” to the end substitute “ and the responsible authority ought to be required to secure an EHC needs assessment for the pupil under section 36 of the                           Children and Families Act 2014 (or, if an EHC plan is maintained for the pupil, a re-assessment under section 44 of that Act).                           ”

(3)In subsection (5), for the words from “consider” to the end substitute “ make a determination in respect of the pupil under section 36(3) of the Children and Families Act 2014 (or, if an EHC plan                           is maintained for the pupil, under that section as it applies to re-assessments by virtue of regulations under section 44(7)).                           ”

(4)In subsection (6), for “Part 4 of the Education Act 1996” substitute “ Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (see section 24 of that Act) ”.

#### Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41)E+W

79(1)Section 36 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (education of children who are residents of accommodation centres)                        is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(b), after “named in” insert “ an EHC plan maintained for the child under section 37 of the Children and Families Act 2014 or ”.

(3)In subsection (5), omit the “and” after paragraph (d) and after paragraph (e) insert—

“(f)sections 33 and 34 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (mainstream education for children with special educational needs),                           and                  

(g)sections 38 and 39 of that Act (EHC plan: request of parent for named school etc).”                  

(4)After subsection (5) insert—

“(5A)The powers of the First-tier Tribunal on determining an appeal under section 51(2)(c) of the Children and Families Act 2014                           (appeals against certain aspects of content of EHC plan) are subject to subsection (2) above.”                  

(5)In subsection (6), omit “the First-tier Tribunal or”.

(6)In subsection (7)—

(a)after “function under this Act” insert “ , Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 ”, and

(b)in paragraph (a), after “special educational provision” insert “ called for by his special educational needs or ”.

(7)In subsection (9), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)section 36 of the Children and Families Act 2014 (assessment of education, health and care needs: England) shall have effect                           as if an accommodation centre were a school,”.                  

#### Children Act 2004 (c. 31)E+W

80E+WIn section 10(9) of the Children Act 2004 (co-operation arrangements in respect of children may include arrangements in respect                        of certain young people), in paragraph (c)—

(a)after “but under the age of 25” insert “— 

(i)for whom an EHC plan is maintained, or                  

(ii)”, and

(b)after “learning difficulty” insert “ or disability ”.

#### Education and Inspections Act 2006 (c. 40)E+W

81E+WIn section 16 of the Education and Inspections Act 2006 (consultation before publishing proposals for discontinuance of maintained                        schools), in subsection (1)(c), after “maintain” insert “ an EHC plan or ”.

#### Education and Skills Act 2008 (c. 25)E+W

82E+WThe Education and Skills Act 2008 is amended as follows.

83E+WIn section 4 (meaning of appropriate full-time education or training)—

(a)in subsection (1)(b), for “learning difficulty” substitute “ special educational needs ”, and

(b)omit subsection (3).

84E+WIn section 17 (sharing and use of information held for purposes of support services or functions under Part 1), in subsection                        (8)(b)—

(a)for “a learning difficulty” substitute “ special educational needs ”, and

(b)omit the words from “and subsections (6) and (7)” to the end.

85E+WIn section 47 (attendance notice: description of education or training)—

(a)in subsection (5)(b)(ii), for “learning difficulty” substitute “ special educational needs ”, and

(b)omit subsection (6).

86E+WIn section 78(1) (Part 2: supplementary), in the definition of “relevant young adult”—

(a)for “a learning difficulty” substitute “ special educational needs (within the meaning given by section 579(1) of the Education Act 1996) ”, and

(b)omit the words from “and subsections (6) and (7)” to the end.

87E+WIn section 132 (providers of independent education or training for 16 to 18 year olds)—

(a)in subsection (4)(a), for the words from “a statement” to “needs)” substitute “ an EHC plan is maintained ”,

(b)in subsection (4)(b), for “a statement was so” substitute “ an EHC plan was ”,

(c)in subsection (4)(b)(i), after “school” insert “ or (if later) the person ceased to be a student at his or her last post-16 institution ”,

(d)in subsection (4)(b)(ii), after “institution” insert “ in England mentioned in subsection (2) ”, and

(e)in subsection (6), after the definition of “an academic year” insert—

““post-16 institution” has the meaning given by section 83(2) of the Children and Families Act 2014;”.                  

#### Apprenticeships, Skills, Children and Learning Act 2009 (c. 22)E+W

88E+WThe Apprenticeships, Skills, Children and Learning Act 2009 is amended as follows.

89E+WIn section 83 (power to secure provision of apprenticeship training)—

(a)in subsection (1)(b), for “are subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”,

(b)in subsection (2)(b), for “learning difficulties” substitute “ special educational needs ”, and

(c)omit subsection (4).

90E+WIn section 86 (education and training for persons aged 19 or over etc), in subsection (1)(a), for “who are subject to learning                        difficulty assessment” substitute “ for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

91E+WIn section 87 (learning aims for persons aged 19 or over: provision of facilities), in subsection (3)(a), for “who are subject                        to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”.

92E+WIn section 101 (financial resources: conditions), in subsection (5)(f)—

(a)after “specified in” insert “ an EHC plan or ”, and

(b)omit “139A or”.

93E+WIn section 115 (persons with learning difficulties)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “learning difficulties” substitute “ special educational needs ”,

(b)in subsection (2)(a), for “who are subject to learning difficulty assessment” substitute “ for whom an EHC plan is maintained ”,

(c)omit subsections (3) and (4), and

(d)in the title, for “learning difficulties” substitute “ special educational needs ”.

94E+WIn section 129 (general duties of Ofqual)—

(a)in subsection (2)(b) and (c), for “learning difficulties” substitute “ special educational needs ”, and

(b)omit subsections (9) and (10).

#### Academies Act 2010 (c. 32)E+W

95E+WIn section 1 of the Academies Act 2010 (Academy arrangements), omit subsections (7) and (8).

#### Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (c. 10)E+W

96E+WIn paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 to the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (civil legal services: special                        educational needs)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (1)(a), after “1996” insert “ or Part 3 of the Children and Families Act 2014 ”, and

(b)in sub-paragraph (1)(b), for “sections 139A and” substitute “ section ”.

 Section 84

## SCHEDULE 4E+WChildminder agencies: amendments

### **PART 1**E+WThe childcare registers

1E+WThe Childcare Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I120Sch. 4 para. 1 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

2(1)Section 32 (childcare registration in England: maintenance of the two childcare registers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)after “register of” insert “— 

(a)”,

(b)omit “who are”, and

(c)for “under Chapter 2” substitute “ by the Chief Inspector for the purposes of Chapter 2 ”.

(3)At the end of that subsection insert “, and 

(b)all persons registered as early years childminder agencies under Chapter 2A (which provides for the compulsory registration                           of persons with whom early years childminders and certain other early years providers may register for the purposes of Chapter                           2).”                  

(4)In subsection (4)—

(a)after “register of” insert “— 

(a)”,

(b)omit “who are”, and

(c)for “under Chapter 3” substitute “ by the Chief Inspector for the purposes of Chapter 3 ”.

(5)At the end of that subsection insert “, and 

(b)all persons registered as later years childminder agencies under Chapter 3A (which provides for the compulsory registration                           of persons with whom later years childminders and certain other later years providers may register for the purposes of Chapter                           3).”                  

(6)In subsection (5), for “under Chapter 4” substitute “ by the Chief Inspector for the purposes of Chapter 4 ”.

Commencement Information

I121Sch. 4 para. 2 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

### **PART 2**E+WEarly years childminder agencies

3E+WThe Childcare Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I122Sch. 4 para. 3 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

4E+WIn section 33 (requirement to register: early years childminders), in subsection (1) for “in the early years register as an                        early years childminder” substitute “as an early years childminder— 

(a)in the early years register, or                  

(b)with an early years childminder agency.”                  

Commencement Information

I123Sch. 4 para. 4 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

5(1)Section 34 (requirement to register: other early years providers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsection (1) substitute—

“(1)A person may not provide early years provision on premises in England which are not domestic premises unless the person is                           registered in the early years register in respect of the premises.                  

(1A)A person may not provide early years provision on domestic premises in England which would be early years childminding but                           for section 96(5) unless the person is registered—                  

(a)in the early years register in respect of the premises, or                  

(b)with an early years childminder agency in respect of the premises.”                  

(3)In subsection (2) for “Subsection (1) does” substitute “ Subsections (1) and (1A) do ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “subsection (1) does” substitute “ subsections (1) and (1A) do ”.

(5)In subsection (5) after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

Commencement Information

I124Sch. 4 para. 5 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

6(1)Section 35 (applications for registration: early years childminders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “to the Chief Inspector for registration as an early years childminder” substitute “— 

(a)to the Chief Inspector for registration as an early years childminder in the early years register, or                  

(b)to an early years childminder agency for registration with that agency as an early years childminder.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (b) after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or (as the case may be) the early years childminder agency ”, and

(b)in paragraph (c) at the beginning insert “ if it is an application to the Chief Inspector, ”.

(4)In subsections (3) and (4), after “subsection (1)” insert “ (a) ”.

(5)After subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)An early years childminder agency may grant an application under subsection (1)(b) only if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 75,                  

(b)it appears to the agency that the prescribed requirements for registration are satisfied and are likely to continue to be                           satisfied, and                  

(c)it appears to the agency that any other reasonable requirements it has imposed are satisfied and are likely to continue to                           be satisfied.”                  

(6)In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)prohibiting the applicant from being registered in the early years register as an early years childminder if the applicant                           is registered with a childminder agency;                  

(ab)prohibiting the applicant from being registered with an early years childminder agency as an early years childminder if the                           applicant is registered—                  

(i)with another childminder agency;                  

(ii)in the early years register or the general childcare register;”.                  

Commencement Information

I125Sch. 4 para. 6 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

7(1)Section 36 (applications for registration: other early years providers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)A person who proposes to provide on any premises early years provision in respect of which the person is required by section                           34(1A) to be registered may make an application—                  

(a)to the Chief Inspector for registration as an early years provider in respect of the premises, or                  

(b)to an early years childminder agency for registration with that agency as an early years provider in respect of the premises.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”,

(b)in paragraph (b) after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or (as the case may be) the early years childminder agency ”, and

(c)in paragraph (c) at the beginning insert “ if it is an application to the Chief Inspector, ”.

(4)In subsections (3) and (4), after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A)(a) ”.

(5)After subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)An early years childminder agency may grant an application under subsection (1A)(b) only if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 75,                  

(b)it appears to the agency that the prescribed requirements for registration are satisfied and are likely to continue to be                           satisfied, and                  

(c)it appears to the agency that any other reasonable requirements it has imposed are satisfied and are likely to continue to                           be satisfied.”                  

(6)In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)prohibiting the applicant from being registered in the early years register as an early years provider other than a childminder                           if the applicant is registered with a childminder agency;                  

(ab)prohibiting the applicant from being registered with an early years childminder agency as an early years provider other than                           a childminder if the applicant is registered—                  

(i)with another childminder agency;                  

(ii)in the early years register or the general childcare register;”.                  

Commencement Information

I126Sch. 4 para. 7 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

8(1)Section 37 (entry on the register and certificates) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “section 35(1)” insert “ (a) ”.

(3)In subsection (2) after “section 36(1)” insert “ or (1A)(a) ”.

Commencement Information

I127Sch. 4 para. 8 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

9E+WAfter section 37 insert—

#### “37AEarly years childminder agencies: registers and certificates

(1)If an application under section 35(1)(b) is granted, the early years childminder agency must—                  

(a)register the applicant in the register maintained by the agency as an early years childminder, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(2)If an application under section 36(1A)(b) is granted, the early years childminder agency must—                  

(a)register the applicant in the register maintained by the agency as an early years provider other than a childminder, in respect                           of the premises in question, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(3)A certificate of registration given to the applicant in pursuance of subsection (1) or (2) must contain prescribed information                           about prescribed matters.                  

(4)If there is a change of circumstances which requires the amendment of a certificate of registration, the early years childminder                           agency must give the registered early years provider an amended certificate.”                  

Commencement Information

I128Sch. 4 para. 9 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

10E+WIn section 38 (conditions on registration), in subsections (1) and (5) for “under this Chapter” substitute “ in the early years register ”.

Commencement Information

I129Sch. 4 para. 10 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

11(1)Section 44 (instruments specifying learning and development or welfare requirements) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or early years childminder agencies ”, and

(b)omit “his”.

(3)In subsection (3) after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or early years childminder agencies ”.

(4)In subsection (4) after paragraph (a) (and before the “or” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)by early years childminder agencies in the exercise of functions under this Part,”.                  

Commencement Information

I130Sch. 4 para. 11 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

12E+WIn section 49 (inspections), in subsection (1) for “under this Chapter” substitute “ in the early years register ”.

Commencement Information

I131Sch. 4 para. 12 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

13E+WAfter Chapter 2 (regulation of early years provision) insert—

#### “CHAPTER 2AE+WRegulation of early years childminder agencies

##### Process of registrationE+W

###### 51AApplications for registration

(1)A person may make an application to the Chief Inspector for registration as an early years childminder agency.                  

(2)An application under subsection (1) must—                  

(a)give any prescribed information about prescribed matters,                  

(b)give any other information which the Chief Inspector reasonably requires the applicant to give, and                  

(c)be accompanied by any prescribed fee.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector must grant an application under subsection (1) if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 76A, and                  

(b)it appears to the Chief Inspector that any requirements prescribed for the purposes of this subsection (“the prescribed requirements                           for registration”) are satisfied and are likely to continue to be satisfied.                  

(4)The Chief Inspector must refuse any application under subsection (1) which subsection (3) does not require the Chief Inspector                           to grant.                  

(5)The prescribed requirements for registration may include requirements relating to—                  

(a)the applicant;                  

(b)any persons employed by the applicant;                  

(c)management and control of the applicant (where the applicant is not an individual);                  

(d)the provision to the Chief Inspector of information about early years providers registered with the applicant;                  

(e)the applicant's arrangements for registering early years providers;                  

(f)the applicant's arrangements in relation to training and monitoring early years providers and providing such persons with                           information, advice and assistance;                  

(g)the applicant's arrangements for ensuring that early years provision is of a sufficient standard.                  

###### 51BEntry on the register and certificates

(1)If an application under section 51A is granted, the Chief Inspector must—                  

(a)register the applicant in the early years register as an early years childminder agency, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that the applicant is so registered.                  

(2)A certificate of registration given to the applicant in pursuance of subsection (1) must contain prescribed information about                           prescribed matters.                  

(3)If there is a change of circumstances which requires the amendment of a certificate of registration, the Chief Inspector must                           give the early years childminder agency an amended certificate.                  

(4)If the Chief Inspector is satisfied that a certificate of registration has been lost or destroyed, the Chief Inspector must                           give the early years childminder agency a copy, on payment by the agency of any prescribed fee.                  

###### 51CConditions on registration

(1)The Chief Inspector may impose such conditions as the Chief Inspector thinks fit on the registration of an early years childminder                           agency under this Chapter.                  

(2)The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised at the time when the Chief Inspector registers the person in pursuance                           of section 51B or at any subsequent time.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector may at any time vary or remove any condition imposed under subsection (1).                  

(4)An early years childminder agency commits an offence if, without reasonable excuse, the agency fails to comply with any condition                           imposed under subsection (1).                  

(5)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the                           standard scale.                  

##### InspectionsE+W

###### 51DInspections of early years childminder agencies

(1)The Chief Inspector—                  

(a)must inspect an early years childminder agency at any time when the Secretary of State requires the Chief Inspector to secure                           its inspection, and                  

(b)may inspect an early years childminder agency at any other time when the Chief Inspector considers that it would be appropriate                           for it to be inspected.                  

(2)For the purposes of an inspection under this section, the Chief Inspector may inspect early years provision provided by early                           years providers who are registered with the early years childminder agency for the purposes of Chapter 2.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector may charge a prescribed fee for conducting an inspection of an early years childminder agency where—                  

(a)the inspection is conducted at the request of the agency, and                  

(b)the Chief Inspector is required by the Secretary of State under subsection (1)(a) to conduct that inspection.                  

(4)Regulations may make provision requiring an early years childminder agency to notify prescribed persons of the fact that it                           is to be inspected under this section.                  

###### 51EReports of inspections

(1)After conducting an inspection under section 51D, the Chief Inspector must make a report in writing on—                  

(a)the quality and standards of the services offered by the early years childminder agency to early years providers registered                           with it,                  

(b)the quality of leadership and management in the early years childminder agency, and                  

(c)the effectiveness of the arrangements of the early years childminder agency for assuring itself of the quality of the care                           and education provided by the early years providers registered with it.                  

(2)The Chief Inspector—                  

(a)may send a copy of the report to the Secretary of State and must do so without delay if the Secretary of State requests a                           copy,                  

(b)must ensure that a copy of the report is sent without delay to the early years childminder agency,                  

(c)must ensure that copies of the report, or such parts of it as the Chief Inspector considers appropriate, are sent to such                           other persons as may be prescribed, and                  

(d)may arrange for the report (or parts of it) to be further published in any manner the Chief Inspector considers appropriate.                  

(3)Regulations may make provision—                  

(a)requiring the early years childminder agency to make a copy of any report sent to it under subsection (2)(b) available for                           inspection by prescribed persons;                  

(b)requiring the agency, except in prescribed cases, to provide a copy of the report to prescribed persons;                  

(c)authorising the agency in prescribed cases to charge a fee for providing a copy of the report.                  

##### False representationsE+W

###### 51FFalse representations

(1)A person who without reasonable excuse falsely represents that the person is an early years childminder agency commits an                           offence.                  

(2)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the                           standard scale.”                  

Commencement Information

I132Sch. 4 para. 13 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

### **PART 3**E+WLater years childminder agencies

14E+WThe Childcare Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I133Sch. 4 para. 14 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

15E+WIn section 52 (requirement to register: later years childminders for children under 8), in subsection (1) for “in Part A of                        the general childcare register as a childminder” substitute “as a later years childminder— 

(a)in Part A of the general childcare register, or                  

(b)with a later years childminder agency.”                  

Commencement Information

I134Sch. 4 para. 15 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

16(1)Section 53 (requirement to register: other later years providers for children under 8) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsection (1) substitute—

“(1)A person may not provide, for a child who has not attained the age of eight, later years provision on premises in England                           which are not domestic premises unless the person is registered in Part A of the general childcare register in respect of                           the premises.                  

(1A)A person may not provide, for a child who has not attained the age of eight, later years provision on domestic premises in                           England which would be later years childminding but for section 96(9) unless the person is registered—                  

(a)in Part A of the general childcare register in respect of the premises, or                  

(b)with a later years childminder agency in respect of the premises.”                  

(3)In subsection (2) for “Subsection (1) does” substitute “ Subsections (1) and (1A) do ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “subsection (1) does” substitute “ subsections (1) and (1A) do ”.

(5)In subsection (5) after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

Commencement Information

I135Sch. 4 para. 16 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

17(1)Section 54 (applications for registration: later years childminders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “to the Chief Inspector for registration as a later years childminder” substitute “— 

(a)to the Chief Inspector for registration as a later years childminder in Part A of the general childcare register, or                  

(b)to a later years childminder agency for registration with that agency as a later years childminder.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (b) after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or (as the case may be) the later years childminder agency ”, and

(b)in paragraph (c) at the beginning insert “ if it is an application to the Chief Inspector, ”.

(4)In subsections (3) and (4), after “subsection (1)” insert “ (a) ”.

(5)After subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)A later years childminder agency may grant an application under subsection (1)(b) only if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 75,                  

(b)it appears to the agency that the prescribed requirements for registration are satisfied and are likely to continue to be                           satisfied, and                  

(c)it appears to the agency that any other reasonable requirements it has imposed are satisfied and are likely to continue to                           be satisfied.”                  

(6)In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)prohibiting the applicant from being registered in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder if                           the applicant is registered with a childminder agency;                  

(ab)prohibiting the applicant from being registered with a later years childminder agency as a later years childminder if the                           applicant is registered—                  

(i)with another childminder agency;                  

(ii)in the early years register or the general childcare register;”.                  

Commencement Information

I136Sch. 4 para. 17 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

18(1)Section 55 (applications for registration: other later years providers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)A person who proposes to provide on any premises later years provision in respect of which the person is required by section                           53(1A) to be registered may make an application—                  

(a)to the Chief Inspector for registration as a later years provider in respect of the premises, or                  

(b)to a later years childminder agency for registration with that agency as a later years provider in respect of the premises.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”,

(b)in paragraph (b) after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or (as the case may be) the later years childminder agency ”, and

(c)in paragraph (c) at the beginning insert “ if it is an application to the Chief Inspector, ”.

(4)In subsections (3) and (4), after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A)(a) ”.

(5)After subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)A later years childminder agency may grant an application under subsection (1A)(b) only if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 75,                  

(b)it appears to the agency that the prescribed requirements for registration are satisfied and are likely to continue to be                           satisfied, and                  

(c)it appears to the agency that any other reasonable requirements it has imposed are satisfied and are likely to continue to                           be satisfied.”                  

(6)In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)prohibiting the applicant from being registered in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years provider other                           than a childminder if the applicant is registered with a childminder agency;                  

(ab)prohibiting the applicant from being registered with a later years childminder agency as a later years provider other than                           a childminder if the applicant is registered—                  

(i)with another childminder agency;                  

(ii)in the early years register or the general childcare register;”.                  

Commencement Information

I137Sch. 4 para. 18 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

19(1)Section 56 (entry on the register and certificates) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “section 54(1)” insert “ (a) ”.

(3)In subsection (2) after “section 55(1)” insert “ or (1A)(a) ”.

Commencement Information

I138Sch. 4 para. 19 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

20E+WAfter section 56 insert—

#### “56ALater years childminder agencies: registers and certificates

(1)If an application under section 54(1)(b) is granted, the later years childminder agency must—                  

(a)register the applicant in the register maintained by the agency as a later years childminder, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(2)If an application under section 55(1A)(b) is granted, the later years childminder agency must—                  

(a)register the applicant in the register maintained by the agency as a later years provider other than a childminder, in respect                           of the premises in question, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(3)A certificate of registration given to the applicant in pursuance of subsection (1) or (2) must contain prescribed information                           about prescribed matters.                  

(4)If there is a change of circumstances which requires the amendment of a certificate of registration, the later years childminder                           agency must give the registered later years provider an amended certificate.”                  

Commencement Information

I139Sch. 4 para. 20 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

21E+WIn section 57 (special procedure for registered early years providers), in the title for “registered early years providers”                        substitute “ providers registered in the early years register ”.

Commencement Information

I140Sch. 4 para. 21 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

22E+WAfter section 57 insert—

#### “57ASpecial procedure for providers registered with early years childminder agencies

(1)Subsection (2) applies where—                  

(a)a person is registered with an early years childminder agency as an early years childminder, and                  

(b)that agency is also a later years childminder agency.                  

(2)If the person gives notice to the agency that he or she proposes to provide later years childminding in respect of which he                           or she is required to be registered under this Chapter, the agency must—                  

(a)register the person in the register maintained by the agency as a later years childminder, and                  

(b)give the person a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(3)Subsection (4) applies where—                  

(a)a person is registered with an early years childminder agency in respect of particular premises as an early years provider                           other than a childminder, and                  

(b)that agency is also a later years childminder agency.                  

(4)If the person gives notice to the agency that he or she proposes to provide later years provision in respect of which he or                           she is required to be registered under this Chapter on the same premises, the agency must—                  

(a)register the person in the register maintained by the agency as a later years provider other than a childminder, in respect                           of the premises, and                  

(b)give the person a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(5)Subsections (3) and (4) of section 56A apply in relation to a certificate of registration given in pursuance of subsection                           (2) or (4) of this section as they apply in relation to a certificate of registration given in pursuance of subsection (1)                           or (2) of that section.”                  

Commencement Information

I141Sch. 4 para. 22 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

23E+WIn section 58 (conditions on registration), in subsections (1) and (5) for “under this Chapter” substitute “ in Part A of the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I142Sch. 4 para. 23 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

24(1)Section 59 (regulations governing activities) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4)—

(a)after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or later years childminder agencies ”, and

(b)omit “his”.

(3)In subsection (5)—

(a)after “Chief Inspector” insert “ or later years childminder agencies ”, and

(b)omit “his”.

(4)In subsection (6) after paragraph (a) (and before the “or” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)by later years childminder agencies in the exercise of functions under this Part,”.                  

Commencement Information

I143Sch. 4 para. 24 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

25E+WIn section 60 (inspections), in subsection (1) for “under this Chapter” substitute “ in Part A of the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I144Sch. 4 para. 25 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

26E+WAfter Chapter 3 (regulation of later years provision for children under 8) insert—

#### “CHAPTER 3AE+WRegulation of later years childminder agencies

##### Process of registrationE+W

###### 61AApplications for registration

(1)A person may make an application to the Chief Inspector for registration as a later years childminder agency.                  

(2)An application under subsection (1) must—                  

(a)give any prescribed information about prescribed matters,                  

(b)give any other information which the Chief Inspector reasonably requires the applicant to give, and                  

(c)be accompanied by any prescribed fee.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector must grant an application under subsection (1) if—                  

(a)the applicant is not disqualified from registration by regulations under section 76A, and                  

(b)it appears to the Chief Inspector that any requirements prescribed for the purposes of this subsection (“the prescribed requirements                           for registration”) are satisfied and are likely to continue to be satisfied.                  

(4)The Chief Inspector must refuse any application under subsection (1) which subsection (3) does not require the Chief Inspector                           to grant.                  

(5)The prescribed requirements for registration may include requirements relating to—                  

(a)the applicant;                  

(b)any persons employed by the applicant;                  

(c)management and control of the applicant (where the applicant is not an individual);                  

(d)the provision to the Chief Inspector of information about later years providers registered with the applicant;                  

(e)the applicant's arrangements for registering later years providers;                  

(f)the applicant's arrangements in relation to training and monitoring later years providers, and providing such persons with                           information, advice and assistance;                  

(g)the applicant's arrangements for ensuring that later years provision is of a sufficient standard.                  

###### 61BEntry on the register and certificates

(1)If an application under section 61A is granted, the Chief Inspector must—                  

(a)register the applicant in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder agency, and                  

(b)give the applicant a certificate of registration stating that the applicant is so registered.                  

(2)A certificate of registration given to the applicant in pursuance of subsection (1) must contain prescribed information about                           prescribed matters.                  

(3)If there is a change of circumstances which requires the amendment of a certificate of registration, the Chief Inspector must                           give the later years childminder agency an amended certificate.                  

(4)If the Chief Inspector is satisfied that a certificate of registration has been lost or destroyed, the Chief Inspector must                           give the later years childminder agency a copy, on payment by the agency of any prescribed fee.                  

###### 61CSpecial procedure for registered early years childminder agencies

(1)If an early years childminder agency gives notice to the Chief Inspector of a wish to be a later years childminder agency                           the Chief Inspector must—                  

(a)register the early years childminder agency in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder agency,                           and                  

(b)give the agency a certificate of registration stating that it is so registered.                  

(2)Subsections (2) to (4) of section 61B apply in relation to a certificate of registration given in pursuance of subsection                           (1) of this section as they apply in relation to a certificate of registration given in pursuance of subsection (1) of that                           section.                  

###### 61DConditions on registration

(1)The Chief Inspector may impose such conditions as the Chief Inspector thinks fit on the registration of a later years childminder                           agency under this Chapter.                  

(2)The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised at the time when the Chief Inspector registers the person in pursuance                           of section 61B or 61C or at any subsequent time.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector may at any time vary or remove any condition imposed under subsection (1).                  

(4)A later years childminder agency commits an offence if, without reasonable excuse, the agency fails to comply with any condition                           imposed under subsection (1).                  

(5)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the                           standard scale.                  

##### InspectionsE+W

###### 61EInspections of later years childminder agencies

(1)The Chief Inspector—                  

(a)must inspect a later years childminder agency at any time when the Secretary of State requires the Chief Inspector to secure                           its inspection, and                  

(b)may inspect a later years childminder agency at any other time when the Chief Inspector considers that it would be appropriate                           for it to be inspected.                  

(2)For the purposes of an inspection under this section, the Chief Inspector may inspect later years provision provided by later                           years providers who are registered with the later years childminder agency for the purposes of Chapter 3.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector may charge a prescribed fee for conducting an inspection of a later years childminder agency where—                  

(a)the inspection is conducted at the request of the agency, and                  

(b)the Chief Inspector is required by the Secretary of State under subsection (1)(a) to conduct that inspection.                  

(4)Regulations may make provision requiring a later years childminder agency to notify prescribed persons of the fact that it                           is to be inspected under this section.                  

###### 61FReports of inspections

(1)After conducting an inspection under section 61E, the Chief Inspector must make a report in writing on—                  

(a)the quality and standards of the services offered by the later years childminder agency to later years providers registered                           with it,                  

(b)the quality of leadership and management in the later years childminder agency, and                  

(c)the effectiveness of the arrangements of the later years childminder agency for assuring itself of the quality of the care                           and education provided by the later years providers registered with it.                  

(2)The Chief Inspector—                  

(a)may send a copy of the report to the Secretary of State and must do so without delay if the Secretary of State requests a                           copy,                  

(b)must ensure that a copy of the report is sent without delay to the later years childminder agency,                  

(c)must ensure that copies of the report, or such parts of it as the Chief Inspector considers appropriate, are sent to such                           other persons as may be prescribed, and                  

(d)may arrange for the report (or parts of it) to be further published in any manner the Chief Inspector considers appropriate.                  

(3)Regulations may make provision—                  

(a)requiring the later years childminder agency to make a copy of any report sent to it under subsection (2)(b) available for                           inspection by prescribed persons;                  

(b)requiring the agency, except in prescribed cases, to provide a copy of the report to prescribed persons;                  

(c)authorising the agency in prescribed cases to charge a fee for providing a copy of the report.                  

##### False representationsE+W

###### 61GFalse representations

(1)A person who without reasonable excuse falsely represents that the person is a later years childminder agency commits an offence.                  

(2)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the                           standard scale.”                  

Commencement Information

I145Sch. 4 para. 26 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

### **PART 4**E+WVoluntary registration with childminder agency

27E+WThe Childcare Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I146Sch. 4 para. 27 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

28E+WIn section 65 (special procedure for persons already registered), in the title, at the end insert “ in a childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I147Sch. 4 para. 28 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

29E+WAfter section 65 insert—

#### “Voluntary registration of persons registered with childminder agenciesE+W

##### 65AProcedure for persons already registered with a childminder agency

(1)A person who is registered as an early years childminder with an early years childminder agency or as a later years childminder                           with a later years childminder agency may give notice to the agency that he or she wishes to be registered with the agency                           in respect of the provision in England of—                  

(a)later years childminding for a child who has attained the age of eight;                  

(b)early years childminding or later years childminding for a child who has not attained that age but in respect of which the                           person is not required to be registered under Chapter 2 or 3.                  

(2)If a person gives notice to an agency under subsection (1), the agency must—                  

(a)register the person in the register maintained by the agency as a childminder registered under this Chapter, and                  

(b)give the person a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(3)A person who is registered as an early years provider (other than a childminder) with an early years childminder agency or                           as a later years provider (other than a childminder) with a later years childminder agency in respect of particular premises                           may give notice to the agency that he or she wishes to be registered with the agency in respect of the provision on the same                           premises of—                  

(a)later years provision (other than later years childminding) for a child who has attained the age of eight;                  

(b)early years provision or later years provision (other than early years or later years childminding) for a child who has not                           attained that age but in respect of which the person is not required to be registered under Chapter 2 or 3.                  

(4)If a person gives notice to an agency under subsection (3), the agency must—                  

(a)register the person in the register maintained by the agency as a provider of childcare (other than a childminder) registered                           under this Chapter, in respect of the premises, and                  

(b)give the person a certificate of registration stating that he or she is so registered.                  

(5)A certificate of registration given to the applicant in pursuance of subsection (2) or (4) must contain prescribed information                           about prescribed matters.                  

(6)If there is a change of circumstances which requires the amendment of a certificate of registration, the agency must give                           the registered person an amended certificate.”                  

Commencement Information

I148Sch. 4 para. 29 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

30E+WIn section 66 (conditions on registration), in subsections (1) and (5) for “under this Chapter” substitute “ in Part B of the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I149Sch. 4 para. 30 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

31(1)Section 67 (regulations governing activities) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4)—

(a)after “Chief Inspector” insert “ , early years childminder agencies or later years childminder agencies ”, and

(b)omit “his”.

(3)In subsection (5)—

(a)after “Chief Inspector” insert “ , early years childminder agencies or later years childminder agencies ”, and

(b)omit “his”.

(4)In subsection (6) after paragraph (a) (and before the “or” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)by early years childminder agencies or later years childminder agencies in the exercise of functions under this Part,”.                  

Commencement Information

I150Sch. 4 para. 31 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

### **PART 5**E+WProvisions applying in relation to all childminder agencies

32E+WThe Childcare Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I151Sch. 4 para. 32 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

33(1)Section 68 (cancellation of registration) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “or 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)after “or 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”, and

(b)in paragraph (d) after “Chapter 2” insert “ in the early years register ”.

(4)In subsection (3) for “as an early years childminder under Chapter 2” substitute “ under Chapter 2 in the early years register as an early years childminder ”.

(5)In subsection (4) for “as a later years childminder under Chapter 3” substitute “ under Chapter 3 in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder ”.

(6)In subsection (5) for “as a childminder under Chapter 4” substitute “ under Chapter 4 in Part B of the general childcare register as a childminder ”.

(7)In subsection (6) after “or 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”.

(8)In the title, at the end insert “ in a childcare register: early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I152Sch. 4 para. 33 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

34(1)Section 69 (suspension of registration) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) after “or 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”.

(3)In subsection (3) for “as an early years childminder under Chapter 2” substitute “ under Chapter 2 in the early years register as an early years childminder ”.

(4)In subsection (4) for “as a later years childminder under Chapter 3” substitute “ under Chapter 3 in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder ”.

(5)In subsection (6) for “as an early years provider (other than an early years childminder) under Chapter 2” substitute “ under Chapter 2 in the early years register as an early years provider (other than an early years childminder) ”.

(6)In subsection (7) for “as a later years provider (other than a later years childminder) under Chapter 3” substitute “ under Chapter 3 in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years provider (other than a later years childminder)                           ”.

(7)In the title, at the end insert “ in a childcare register: early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I153Sch. 4 para. 34 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

35E+WAfter section 69 insert—

#### “69ACancellation, termination and suspension of registration with a childminder agency

(1)Regulations may make provision about the cancellation, termination and suspension of the registration of an early years provider                           or a later years provider with an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency for the purposes of Chapter                           2, 3 or 4, in particular—                  

(a)about the termination by an early years provider or a later years provider of his or her registration;                  

(b)for the creation of offences relating to things done while a registration is suspended;                  

(c)about the resolution of disputes between an early years provider or a later years provider and an early years childminder                           agency or a later years childminder agency.                  

(2)Regulations by virtue of subsection (1) which make provision about the suspension of the registration of an early years provider                           or a later years provider with a childminder agency must include provision conferring on the registered provider a right of                           appeal to the Tribunal against suspension.                  

(3)Regulations made by virtue of subsection (1)(b) may only create offences which are—                  

(a)triable only summarily, and                  

(b)punishable only with a fine not exceeding the level specified in the regulations, which may not exceed level 5 on the standard                           scale.”                  

Commencement Information

I154Sch. 4 para. 35 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

36E+WAfter section 69A (as inserted by paragraph 35) insert—

#### “69BCancellation of registration: childminder agencies

(1)The Chief Inspector must cancel the registration of a person registered under Chapter 2A or 3A as an early years childminder                           agency or a later years childminder agency if it appears to the Chief Inspector that the person has become disqualified from                           registration by regulations under section 76A.                  

(2)The Chief Inspector may cancel the registration of a person registered under Chapter 2A or 3A as an early years childminder                           agency or a later years childminder agency if it appears to the Chief Inspector—                  

(a)that the prescribed requirements for registration which apply in relation to the person's registration under that Chapter                           have ceased, or will cease, to be satisfied,                  

(b)that the person has failed to comply with a condition imposed on the registration under that Chapter,                  

(c)that the person has failed to comply with a requirement imposed by regulations under that Chapter,                  

(d)that the person has failed to comply with a requirement imposed by this Chapter, or by regulations under this Chapter, or                  

(e)that the person has failed to pay a prescribed fee.                  

(3)Where a requirement to make any changes or additions to any services has been imposed on a person registered under Chapter                           2A or 3A as an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency, the person's registration may not be cancelled                           on the ground of any defect or insufficiency in the services, if—                  

(a)the time set for complying with the requirements has not expired, and                  

(b)it is shown that the defect or insufficiency is due to the changes or additions not having been made.                  

(4)Regulations may make provision about the effect of the cancellation under this section of the registration under Chapter 2A                           or 3A of an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency on an early years provider or a later years                           provider registered with the agency for the purposes of Chapter 2, 3 or 4.                  

#### 69CSuspension of registration: childminder agencies

(1)Regulations may provide for the registration of a person registered under Chapter 2A or 3A as an early years childminder agency                           or a later years childminder agency to be suspended for a prescribed period in prescribed circumstances.                  

(2)Regulations under subsection (1) must include provision conferring on the registered person a right of appeal to the Tribunal                           against suspension.                  

(3)Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision about the effect of the suspension of the registration of an early years                           childminder agency or a later years childminder agency on an early years provider or a later years provider registered with                           the agency for the purposes of Chapter 2, 3 or 4.                  

(4)A person registered under Chapter 2A as an early years childminder agency may not, at any time when the person's registration                           under that Chapter is suspended in accordance with regulations under this section—                  

(a)exercise any functions of an early years childminder agency, or                  

(b)represent that the person may exercise such functions.                  

(5)A person registered under Chapter 3A as a later years childminder agency may not, at any time when the person's registration                           under that Chapter is suspended in accordance with regulations under this section—                  

(a)exercise any functions of a later years childminder agency, or                  

(b)represent that the person may exercise such functions.                  

(6)A person commits an offence if, without reasonable excuse, the person contravenes subsection (4) or (5).                  

(7)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (6) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the                           standard scale.”                  

Commencement Information

I155Sch. 4 para. 36 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

37(1)Section 70 (voluntary removal from register) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “any of Chapters 2 to 4” substitute “ Chapter 2, 3 or 4 ”.

(3)In the title for “register” substitute “ a childcare register: early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I156Sch. 4 para. 37 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

38E+WAfter section 70 insert—

#### “70AVoluntary removal from a childcare register: childminder agencies

(1)A person registered under Chapter 2A or 3A as an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency may give                           notice to the Chief Inspector of a wish to be removed from the early years register or (as the case may be) from Part A of                           the general childcare register.                  

(2)If a person gives notice under subsection (1) the Chief Inspector must remove the person from the early years register or                           (as the case may be) from Part A of the general childcare register.                  

(3)The Chief Inspector must not act under subsection (2) if—                  

(a)the Chief Inspector has sent the person a notice (in pursuance of section 73(2)) of the Chief Inspector's intention to cancel                           the person's registration, and                  

(b)the Chief Inspector has not decided that he or she no longer intends to take that step.                  

(4)The Chief Inspector must not act under subsection (2) if—                  

(a)the Chief Inspector has sent the person a notice (in pursuance of section 73(7)) of the Chief Inspector's decision to cancel                           the person's registration, and                  

(b)the time within which an appeal under section 74 may be brought has not expired or, if such an appeal has been brought, it                           has not been determined.”                  

Commencement Information

I157Sch. 4 para. 38 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

39E+WIn section 71 (termination of voluntary registration on expiry of prescribed period), in the title after “registration” insert                        “ in Part B of the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I158Sch. 4 para. 39 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

40E+WIn section 72 (protection of children in an emergency), in subsection (1) after “or 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I159Sch. 4 para. 40 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

41(1)Section 73 (procedure for taking certain steps) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(b) for “his” substitute “the person's”.

(3)In subsection (4) for “he” substitute “ the applicant or registered person ”.

(4)In subsection (5)—

(a)for “he” substitute “ the recipient ”, and

(b)for “him” substitute “ the recipient ”.

(5)In subsection (6) for “his” substitute “the recipient's”.

(6)In subsection (7) for “he” (in the second place it occurs) substitute “ the recipient ”.

(7)In subsection (9) for “he” substitute “ the person ”.

(8)In subsection (10) for “his” substitute “ the ”.

Commencement Information

I160Sch. 4 para. 41 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

42(1)Section 74 (appeals) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “his” substitute “ the ”,

(b)in paragraph (b) for “his” substitute “the person's”,

(c)in paragraph (c) for “his” substitute “the person's”, and

(d)in paragraph (e) for “his” substitute “the person's”.

(3)In subsection (5)(b) for “his” substitute “ the ”.

(4)In the title, at the end insert “ relating to registration in a childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I161Sch. 4 para. 42 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

43E+WIn the italic heading before section 75 (disqualification from registration), at the end insert “ : early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I162Sch. 4 para. 43 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

44E+WIn the title of section 75, at the end insert “ : early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I163Sch. 4 para. 44 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

45(1)Section 76 (consequences of disqualification) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (a) after “34(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”, and

(b)in paragraph (c) after “53(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

(3)After subsection (3) insert—

“(3A)An early years childminder agency must not register for the purposes of Chapter 2 a person who is disqualified from registration                           by regulations under section 75.                  

(3B)A later years childminder agency must not register for the purposes of Chapter 3 a person who is disqualified from registration                           by regulations under section 75.                  

(3C)An early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency must not register for the purposes of Chapter 4 a person                           who is disqualified from registration by regulations under section 75.”                  

(4)In subsection (4), for “or (3)” substitute “ , (3), (3A), (3B) or (3C) ”.

(5)In subsection (6)—

(a)after “A person” insert “ (“A”) ”, and

(b)for “he” (in each place it occurs) substitute “ A ”.

(6)After subsection (6) insert—

“(6A)A person (“A”) who contravenes subsection (3A), (3B) or (3C) is not guilty of an offence under subsection (4) if A proves                           that A did not know, and had no reasonable grounds for believing, that the person registered by A was disqualified from registration.”                  

(7)In the title, at the end insert “ : early years and later years providers ”.

Commencement Information

I164Sch. 4 para. 45 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

46E+WAfter section 76 insert—

#### “Disqualification from registration: childminder agenciesE+W

##### 76ADisqualification from registration: childminder agencies

(1)In this section, “registration” means registration under Chapter 2A or 3A.                  

(2)Regulations may provide for a person to be disqualified from registration.                  

(3)Regulations under subsection (2) may provide for a person not to be disqualified from registration (and in particular may                           provide for a person not to be disqualified from registration for the purposes of section 76B) by reason of any fact which                           would otherwise cause the person to be disqualified if—                  

(a)the person has disclosed the fact to the Chief Inspector, and                  

(b)the Chief Inspector has consented in writing to the person's not being disqualified from registration and has not withdrawn                           the consent.                  

##### 76BConsequences of disqualification: childminder agencies

(1)A person who is disqualified from registration by regulations under section 76A must not—                  

(a)exercise any functions of an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency,                  

(b)represent that the person can exercise such functions,                  

(c)be a director, manager or other officer of, or partner in, an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder                           agency, be a member of the governing body of such an agency, or otherwise be directly concerned in the management of such                           an agency, or                  

(d)work for such an agency in any capacity which involves entering premises on which early years provision or later years provision                           is being provided.                  

(2)No early years childminder agency or later years childminder agency may employ a person who is disqualified from registration                           by regulations under section 76A in any capacity which involves—                  

(a)being directly concerned in the management of an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency, or                  

(b)entering premises on which early years provision or later years provision is being provided.                  

(3)A person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) commits an offence.                  

(4)A person (“P”) who contravenes subsection (2) is not guilty of an offence under subsection (3) if P proves that P did not                           know, and had no reasonable grounds for believing, that the person whom P was employing was disqualified from registration.                  

(5)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding                           51 weeks, or to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or to both.                  

(6)In relation to an offence committed before the commencement of section 281(5) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44) (alteration                           of penalties for summary offences), the reference in subsection (5) to 51 weeks is to be read as a reference to 6 months.”                  

Commencement Information

I165Sch. 4 para. 46 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

47(1)Section 77 (powers of entry) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “34(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”, and

(b)after “53(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

(3)In subsection (2)(a) for “or 60” substitute “ , 51D(2), 60 or 61E(2) ”.

(4)For the title substitute “ Chief Inspector's powers of entry: early years provision and later years provision ”.

Commencement Information

I166Sch. 4 para. 47 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

48E+WFor the title of section 78 substitute “ Powers of entry under section 77: requirement for consent ”.

Commencement Information

I167Sch. 4 para. 48 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

49E+WAfter section 78 insert—

#### “78AChief Inspector's powers of entry: childminder agencies

(1)The Chief Inspector may at any reasonable time enter any premises in England if the Chief Inspector has reasonable cause to                           believe that a person on the premises is falsely representing—                  

(a)that the person is an early years childminder agency, or                  

(b)that the person is a later years childminder agency.                  

(2)The Chief Inspector may at any reasonable time enter any premises in England which is registered in—                  

(a)the early years register as premises of an early years childminder agency, or                  

(b)Part A of the general childcare register as premises of a later years childminder agency,                  

for any of the purposes in subsection (3).                  

(3)Those purposes are—                  

(a)conducting an inspection under section 51D(1) or 61E(1);                  

(b)determining whether any conditions or requirements imposed by or under this Part are being complied with.                  

(4)An authorisation given by the Chief Inspector under paragraph 9(1) of Schedule 12 to the Education and Inspections Act 2006                           in relation to the functions under subsection (1) or (2)—                  

(a)may be given for a particular occasion or period;                  

(b)may be given subject to conditions.                  

(5)A person entering premises under this section may (subject to any conditions imposed under subsection (4)(b))—                  

(a)inspect the premises;                  

(b)inspect, and take copies of—                  

(i)any records kept concerning early years providers or later years providers, and                  

(ii)any other documents containing information relating to such providers;                  

(c)seize and remove any document or other material or thing found there which the person has reasonable grounds to believe may                           be evidence of a failure to comply with any condition or requirement imposed by or under this Part;                  

(d)take measurements and photographs or make recordings;                  

(e)interview in private any person present on the premises who works there.                  

(6)A person entering premises under this section may (subject to any conditions imposed under subsection (4)(b)) require any                           person to afford such facilities and assistance with respect to matters within the person's control as are necessary to enable                           the powers under this section to be exercised.                  

(7)Section 58 of the Education Act 2005 (inspection of computer records for the purposes of Part 1 of that Act) applies for the                           purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of Part 1 of that Act.                  

(8)It is an offence intentionally to obstruct a person exercising any power under this section.                  

(9)A person guilty of an offence under subsection (8) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the                           standard scale.                  

(10)In this section, “documents” and “records” each include information recorded in any form.                  

#### 78BPowers of entry under section 78A: requirement for consent

(1)This section applies where a person (“the authorised person”) proposes to enter domestic premises in pursuance of a power of entry conferred by section 78A(2).                  

(2)If the authorised person has reasonable cause to believe that the premises are the home of a person who—                  

(a)is not employed by the early years childminder agency or (as the case may be) the later years childminder agency, or                  

(b)is not a director, manager or other officer of, or partner in, the agency, a member of its governing body or otherwise directly                           concerned in the management of the agency,                  

the authorised person may not enter the premises without the consent of an adult who is an occupier of the premises and who                        falls within paragraph (a) or (b).”                  

Commencement Information

I168Sch. 4 para. 49 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

50E+WIn section 79 (power of constable to assist in exercise of powers of entry), in subsection (2), in paragraph (a) after “77”                        insert “ or 78A ”.

Commencement Information

I169Sch. 4 para. 50 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

51(1)Section 82 (supply of information to the Chief Inspector), is amended as follows.E+W

(2)The existing provision becomes subsection (1).

(3)In that subsection, after “later years provider” insert “ , or (as the case may be) as an early years childminder agency or later years childminder agency, ”.

(4)After subsection (1) insert—

“(2)The Chief Inspector's power under subsection (1) includes a power to require an early years childminder agency or a later                           years childminder agency to provide the Chief Inspector with information about an early years provider or a later years provider                           registered with the agency for the purposes of Chapter 2, 3 or 4.”                  

Commencement Information

I170Sch. 4 para. 51 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

52(1)Section 83 (supply of information to HMRC and local authorities) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4)—

(a)after “in which” insert “— 

(a)”, and

(b)after “registered” insert “; 

(b)registered premises of the early years childminder agency or later years childminder agency are (or, as the case may be, were)                           located.”                  

(3)In the title, at the end insert “ by the Chief Inspector ”.

Commencement Information

I171Sch. 4 para. 52 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

53E+WAfter section 83 insert—

#### “83ASupply of information to the Secretary of State, HMRC and local authorities by childminder agencies

(1)An early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency must provide prescribed information to the Secretary                           of State, Her Majesty‘s Revenue and Customs, and each relevant local authority, if it—                  

(a)grants a person's application for registration for the purposes of Chapter 2, 3 or 4;                  

(b)takes any other steps under this Part of a prescribed description.                  

(2)The information which may be prescribed for the purposes of this section is—                  

(a)in the case of information to be provided to the Secretary of State, information which the Secretary of State may require                           for the purposes of the Secretary of State's functions in relation to universal credit under Part 1 of the Welfare Reform                           Act 2012;                  

(b)in the case of information to be provided to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, information which Her Majesty's Revenue and                           Customs may require for the purposes of their functions in relation to tax credits;                  

(c)in the case of information to be provided to a relevant local authority, information which would assist the local authority                           in the discharge of their functions under section 12.                  

(3)In this section, “relevant local authority” means an English local authority for an area in which a person who is (or, as the case may be, was) registered with the                           early years childminder agency or later years childminder agency for the purposes of Chapter 2 or 3 provides (or has provided)                           early years provision or later years provision in respect of which he or she is (or was) registered.”                  

Commencement Information

I172Sch. 4 para. 53 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

54E+WIn the title of section 84 (disclosure of information for certain purposes), at the end insert “ : the Chief Inspector ”.

Commencement Information

I173Sch. 4 para. 54 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

55E+WAfter section 84 insert—

#### “84ADisclosure of information for certain purposes: childminder agencies

(1)An early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency may arrange for prescribed information held by the agency                           in relation to persons registered with the agency under this Part to be made available for the purpose of—                  

(a)assisting parents or prospective parents in choosing an early years provider or later years provider, or                  

(b)protecting children from harm or neglect.                  

(2)The information may be made available in such manner and to such persons as the agency considers appropriate.                  

(3)Regulations may require an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency to provide prescribed information                           held by the agency in relation to persons registered with the agency under this Part to prescribed persons for either of the                           purposes mentioned in subsection (1).”                  

Commencement Information

I174Sch. 4 para. 55 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

56E+WIn section 85 (offence of making false or misleading statement), in subsection (1) for “he” substitute “ the person ”.

Commencement Information

I175Sch. 4 para. 56 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

57(1)Section 87 (offences by bodies corporate) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) for “This section” substitute “ Subsection (2) ”.

(3)After subsection (2) insert—

“(3)Subsection (4) applies where any offence under this Part is committed by a partnership.                  

(4)If the offence is proved to have been committed with the consent or connivance of, or to be attributable to any neglect on                           the part of, any partner, that partner (as well as the partnership) is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against                           and punished accordingly.”                  

(4)In the title, at the end insert “ and partnerships ”.

Commencement Information

I176Sch. 4 para. 57 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

58E+WIn section 89 (fees), in subsection (1) after “to 4” insert “ in the early years register or the general childcare register ”.

Commencement Information

I177Sch. 4 para. 58 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

59(1)Section 90 (cases where consent to disclosure is withheld) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “Chapter 2, 3 or 4” substitute “ any of Chapters 2 to 4 ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) after “68(2)(a)” insert “ or 69B(2)(a) ”.

(3)In subsection (2)(b) omit “his” in both places it occurs.

Commencement Information

I178Sch. 4 para. 59 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

60(1)Section 93 (notices) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)section 57A(2) and (4);                  

(ab)section 61C(1);”, and                  

(b)after paragraph (b) insert—

“(ba)section 65A(1) and (3);”.                  

(3)In subsection (2)(a) for “him” substitute “ the person ”.

(4)In subsection (4)—

(a)in paragraph (a) for “his” substitute “ a ”, and

(b)in paragraph (b) omit “by him”.

Commencement Information

I179Sch. 4 para. 60 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

61E+WIn section 94 (power to amend Part 3: applications in respect of multiple premises), in paragraph (a)—

(a)after “36(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”, and

(b)after “55(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

Commencement Information

I180Sch. 4 para. 61 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

62(1)Section 98 (interpretation of Part 3) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after the definition of “childcare” insert—

““childminder agency” means—                  

(a)an early years childminder agency;                  

(b)a later years childminder agency;”,                  

(b)after the definition of “domestic premises” insert—

““early years childminder agency” means a person registered in the early years register as an early years childminder agency;”, and                  

(c)before the definition of “later years provision” insert—

““later years childminder agency” means a person registered in Part A of the general childcare register as a later years childminder agency;”.                  

(3)After that subsection insert—

“(1A)A person is registered for the purposes of this Part if that person is registered—                  

(a)in the early years register,                  

(b)in the general childcare register, or                  

(c)with an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency.”                  

Commencement Information

I181Sch. 4 para. 62 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

### **PART 6**E+WOther amendments

63E+WIn section 99 of the Childcare Act 2006 (provision of information about young children: England), in subsection (1) after                        paragraph (a) (and before the “and” which follows it) insert—

“(aa)a person registered as an early years childminder agency under Chapter 2A of Part 3,”.                  

Commencement Information

I182Sch. 4 para. 63 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

64E+WIn the Employment Agencies Act 1973, in section 13(7) (exemptions) after paragraph (c) insert—

“(ca)an early years childminder agency or a later years childminder agency (as defined in section 98 of the Childcare Act 2006);”.                  

Commencement Information

I183Sch. 4 para. 64 in force at 1.4.2014 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/889, **art. 3(m)**

 Section 115

## SCHEDULE 5E+WChildren's Commissioner: minor and consequential amendments

### InquiriesE+W

1(1)Section 3 of the Children Act 2004 (inquiries initiated by Commissioner) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Omit subsection (3) (requirement to consult the Secretary of State before holding an inquiry).

(3)In subsection (7) for “under any enactment” substitute “ of a public nature ”.

2(1)Section 4 of the Children Act 2004 (inquiries held on the direction of the Secretary of State) is repealed.E+W

(2)In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), omit the following provisions of the Children Act 2004—

(a)section 5(6) and (7) (inquiries in Wales),

(b)section 6(7) to (9) (inquiries in Scotland), and

(c)section 7(7) to (9) (inquiries in Northern Ireland).

### Functions of Commissioner: children in Wales, Scotland and Northern IrelandE+W

3(1)Section 5 of the Children Act 2004 (functions of Commissioner in Wales) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Wales” substitute “ promoting and protecting the rights of children in Wales ”.

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)The function under subsection (1) includes promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Wales.”                  

(4)For subsection (2) substitute—

“(2)Subsections (3) to (5) of section 2 and sections 2A to 2C, 2E and 2F apply in relation to the Children's Commissioner's function                           under subsection (1) as in relation to the Commissioner's primary function.                  

(2A)For the purposes of subsection (2)—                  

(a)section 2(3)(i) has effect as if for “in England” there were substituted “ in Wales, except in so far as relating to any matter falling within the remit of the Children's Commissioner for Wales under                              section 72B, 73 or 74 of the Care Standards Act 2000, ”,                  

(b)sections 2(4) and 2B(3) have effect as if for “children who are within section 8A (children living away from home or receiving                           social care) and other groups of children” there were substituted “ groups of children ”,                  

(c)section 2E(1) has effect as if “and the function under section 2D” were omitted, and                  

(d)section 2F(1) has effect as if “or the function under section 2D” were omitted.”                  

4(1)Section 6 of the Children Act 2004 (functions of Commissioner in Scotland) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Scotland in relation to reserved matters”                        substitute “ promoting and protecting the rights of children in Scotland where those rights are or may be affected by reserved matters                           ”.

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)The function under subsection (1) includes promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Scotland.”                  

(4)For subsection (2) substitute—

“(2)Subsections (3) to (5) of section 2 and sections 2A to 2C, 2E and 2F apply in relation to the Children's Commissioner's function                           under subsection (1) as in relation to the Commissioner's primary function.                  

(2A)For the purposes of subsection (2)—                  

(a)section 2(3)(i) has effect as if for “in England” there were substituted “ in Scotland, in relation to reserved matters, ”,                  

(b)sections 2(4) and 2B(3) have effect as if for “children who are within section 8A (children living away from home or receiving                           social care) and other groups of children” there were substituted “ groups of children ”,                  

(c)section 2E(1) has effect as if “and the function under section 2D” were omitted, and                  

(d)section 2F(1) has effect as if “or the function under section 2D” were omitted.”                  

5(1)Section 7 of the Children Act 2004 (functions of Commissioner in Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Northern Ireland in relation to excepted                        matters” substitute “ promoting and protecting the rights of children in Northern Ireland where those rights are or may be affected by excepted                           matters ”.

(3)After subsection (1) insert—

“(1A)The function under subsection (1) includes promoting awareness of the views and interests of children in Northern Ireland.”                  

(4)For subsection (2) substitute—

“(2)Subsections (3) to (5) of section 2 and sections 2A to 2C, 2E and 2F apply in relation to the Children's Commissioner's function                           under subsection (1) as in relation to the Commissioner's primary function.                  

(2A)For the purposes of subsection (2)—                  

(a)section 2(3)(i) has effect as if for “in England” there were substituted “ in Northern Ireland, in relation to excepted matters, ”,                  

(b)sections 2(4) and 2B(3) have effect as if for “children who are within section 8A (children living away from home or receiving                           social care) and other groups of children” there were substituted “ groups of children ”,                  

(c)section 2E(1) has effect as if “and the function under section 2D” were omitted, and                  

(d)section 2F(1) has effect as if “or the function under section 2D” were omitted.”                  

### Young personsE+W

6(1)For section 9 of the Children Act 2004 (care leavers and young persons with learning disabilities) substitute—E+W

#### “9Commissioner's functions in relation to certain young people

(1)This section applies for the purposes of this Part, other than sections 2A and 8A (and references in this Part to a child                           who is within section 8A).                  

(2)For the purposes of the Children's Commissioner's functions in respect of children in England, a reference to a child includes,                           in addition to a person under the age of 18—                  

(a)a person aged 18 or over for whom an EHC plan is maintained by a local authority,                  

(b)a person aged 18 or over and under 25 to whom a local authority in England has provided services under any of sections 23C                           to 24D of the Children Act 1989 at any time after reaching the age of 16, or                  

(c)a person aged 18 or over and under 25 who has been looked after by a local authority (in Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland)                           at any time after reaching the age of 16.                  

(3)For the purposes of the Children's Commissioner's functions in respect of children in Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland,                           a reference to a child includes, in addition to a person under the age of 18, a person aged 18 or over and under 25—                  

(a)who has a learning disability,                  

(b)who has been looked after by a local authority (in Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland) at any time after reaching the age                           of 16, or                  

(c)to whom a local authority in England has provided services under any of sections 23C to 24D of the Children Act 1989 at any                           time after reaching the age of 16.                  

(4)For the purposes of this section—                  
          -  “EHC plan” means a plan within section 37(2) of the Children and Families Act 2014 (education, health and care plans);                         
          -  “learning disability” means a state of arrested or incomplete development of mind which induces significant impairment of intelligence and social                              functioning;                         
          -  a person is “looked after by a local authority” if—                          (a)
for the purposes of the Children Act 1989, he or she is looked after by a local authority in Wales;                                 
(b)
for the purposes of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995, he or she is looked after by a local authority in Scotland;                                 
(c)
for the purposes of the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995, he or she is looked after by an authority in Northern Ireland.”                                 
 

(2)Until the coming into force of Part 3 of this Act, section 9 of the Children Act 2004 (as substituted by sub-paragraph (1))                        has effect as if—

(a)in subsection (2) for paragraph (a) there were substituted—

“(a)a person aged 18 or over and under 25 in respect of whom an assessment under section 139A of the Learning and Skills Act 2000                           (a learning difficulty assessment) has been conducted,”, and                  

(b)in subsection (4) the definition of “EHC plan” were omitted.

### Appointment and tenure of Children's CommissionerE+W

7E+WIn Schedule 1 to the Children Act 2004, in paragraph 3 (appointment and tenure of office)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (2) for “, to such extent and in such manner as he thinks fit,” substitute “ take reasonable steps to ”,

(b)in sub-paragraph (4) for “five years” substitute “ six years ”, and

(c)in sub-paragraph (5) for “is eligible for reappointment once only” substitute “ is not eligible for reappointment ”.

8E+WIn Schedule 1 to the Children Act 2004, after paragraph 3 insert—

#### “Interim appointmentsE+W

3A(1)Where there is a vacancy in the office of Children's Commissioner, the Secretary of State may appoint a person as interim                           Children's Commissioner.                  

(2)Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, a person holds and vacates office as interim Children's Commissioner in accordance                           with the terms and conditions of the appointment as determined by the Secretary of State.                  

(3)An appointment as interim Children's Commissioner is for a term ending—                  

(a)with the appointment of a person as the Children's Commissioner under paragraph 3, or                  

(b)if sooner, at the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which the appointment as interim Children's Commissioner                           was made.                  

(4)A person who has held office as interim Children's Commissioner—                  

(a)is eligible for reappointment, and                  

(b)is eligible for appointment as the Children's Commissioner.                  

(5)An interim Children's Commissioner may at any time resign by notice in writing to the Secretary of State.                  

(6)The Secretary of State may remove an interim Children's Commissioner from office if satisfied that the interim Commissioner                           has—                  

(a)become unfit or unable properly to discharge his or her functions; or                  

(b)behaved in a way that is not compatible with continuing in office.”                  

### Deputy Children's CommissionerE+W

9(1)In Schedule 1 to the Children Act 2004, in paragraph 5 (staff)—E+W

(a)in sub-paragraph (1) omit “, one of whom shall be appointed as deputy Children's Commissioner”,

(b)omit sub-paragraph (2), and

(c)in sub-paragraph (3) omit “Without prejudice to sub-paragraph (2),”.

(2)In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), in section 36(6) of the Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000 (meaning of “regulated                        position”), in paragraph (fa) omit “and deputy Children's Commissioner”.

 Section 116

## SCHEDULE 6E+WRepeal of requirement to appoint Children's Rights Director: transfer schemes

### Staff transfer schemesE+W

1(1)The Secretary of State may make a scheme (a “staff transfer scheme”) providing for designated members of staff of the Office                        for Standards in Education, Children's Services and Skills (“the Office”) to become members of the Children's Commissioner's                        staff.E+W

(2)A staff transfer scheme may provide—

(a)for the terms and conditions of service of a member of staff of the Office to have effect (subject to any necessary modifications)                        as the terms and conditions of service as a member of the Children's Commissioner's staff;

(b)for the transfer to the Children's Commissioner of the rights, powers, duties and liabilities of the Office under or in connection                        with the contract of employment of the member of staff;

(c)for anything done (or having effect as if done) before that transfer by or in relation to the Office in respect of such a                        contract or the member of staff to be treated as having been done by or in relation to the Children's Commissioner.

(3)A staff transfer scheme may provide for a period before a person became a member of the Children's Commissioner's staff to                        count as a period during which he or she was a member of the Commissioner's staff (and for the operation of the scheme not                        to be treated as having interrupted the continuity of that period).

(4)A staff transfer scheme may provide for a person who would be treated (by an Act or otherwise) as being dismissed by the operation                        of the scheme not to be so treated.

(5)A staff transfer scheme may provide for a person who is a member of staff of the Office not to become a member of the Children's                        Commissioner's staff if the person gives notice objecting to the operation of the scheme in relation to him or her.

### Property transfer schemesE+W

2(1)The Secretary of State may make a scheme (a “property transfer scheme”) providing for the transfer to the Children's Commissioner                        of designated property, rights or liabilities of the Office.E+W

(2)A property transfer scheme may—

(a)create rights, or impose liabilities, in relation to property or rights transferred by virtue of the scheme;

(b)provide for anything done by or in relation to the Office in connection with any property, rights or liabilities transferred                        by the scheme to be treated as done, or to be continued, by or in relation to the Children's Commissioner;

(c)apportion property, rights and liabilities;

(d)make provision about the continuation of legal proceedings.

(3)The things that may be transferred by a property transfer scheme include—

(a)property, rights and liabilities that could not otherwise be transferred;

(b)property acquired, and rights and liabilities arising, after the making of the scheme.

### The Chief InspectorE+W

3E+WIn the following provisions of this Schedule, a reference to the Office includes a reference to the Chief Inspector—

(a)paragraph 1(2)(b) (to the extent that the Chief Inspector has rights, powers, duties or liabilities under or in connection                        with the contract of employment of a member of staff of the Office);

(b)paragraph 1(2)(c) (to the extent that anything has been done (or has effect as if done) by or in relation to the Chief Inspector                        in respect of such a contract or member of staff before a transfer);

(c)paragraph 2(1) (to the extent that the Chief Inspector has property, rights or liabilities);

(d)paragraph 2(2)(b) (to the extent that anything has been done by or in relation to the Chief Inspector in respect of any property,                        rights or liabilities transferred by a property transfer scheme).

### ContinuityE+W

4E+WA transfer by virtue of a staff transfer scheme or a property transfer scheme does not affect the validity of anything done                        by or in relation to the Office or the Chief Inspector before the transfer takes effect.

### Supplementary provisionsE+W

5E+WA staff transfer scheme or a property transfer scheme may include supplementary, incidental, transitional and consequential                        provision.

### InterpretationE+W

6E+WIn this Schedule—
          -  “the Chief Inspector” means Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Education, Children's Services and Skills;                         
          -  “designated”, in relation to a staff transfer scheme or a property transfer scheme, means specified in, or determined in accordance with,                           the scheme;                         
          -  “the Office” has the meaning given in paragraph 1(1).                         

 Section 126

## SCHEDULE 7E+WStatutory rights to leave and pay: further amendments

### Social Security Act 1989 (c. 24)E+W

1E+WSchedule 5 to the Social Security Act 1989 (employment-related schemes for pensions or other benefits to comply with the principle                        of equal treatment for men and women) is amended as follows.

2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

3(1)Paragraph 5B (schemes that contain unfair adoption leave provisions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In sub-paragraph (4) (definitions), in the definition of “period of paid adoption leave”, in paragraph (a), for “or (6)” there                        is substituted “ , (6), (7) or (8) ”.

(3)After sub-paragraph (6) there is inserted—

“(7)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the placement or expected placement of a child under section 22C of the Children                           Act 1989, and                  

(b)in relation to that child, the member satisfies the condition in section 171ZL(2)(a) of the Social Security Contributions                           and Benefits Act 1992, as modified by section 171ZL(9) of that Act (cases involving the placing of a child by a local authority                           in England with a local authority foster parent who has been approved as a prospective adopter).                  

(8)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the birth or expected birth of a child, and                  

(b)in relation to that child, the member satisfies the condition in section 171ZL(2)(a) of the Social Security Contributions                           and Benefits Act 1992, as applied by virtue of section 171ZT(2) of that Act (cases involving applicants for parental orders                           under section 54 of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 2008).”                  

4E+WAfter paragraph 5B there is inserted—

#### “Unfair shared parental leave provisionsE+W

5C(1)Where an employment-related benefit scheme includes any unfair shared parental leave provisions (irrespective of any differences                           on the basis of sex in the treatment accorded to members under those provisions), then—                  

(a)the scheme shall be regarded to that extent as not complying with the principle of equal treatment; and                  

(b)subject to sub-paragraph (3), this Schedule shall apply accordingly.                  

(2)In this paragraph “unfair shared parental leave provisions”, in relation to an employment-related benefit scheme, means any provision—                  

(a)which relates to continuing membership of, or the accrual of rights under, the scheme during any period of paid shared parental                           leave in the case of any member who is (or who, immediately before the commencement of such a period, was) an employed earner                           and which treats such a member otherwise than in accordance with the normal employment requirement; or                  

(b)which requires the amount of any benefit payable under the scheme to or in respect of any such member, to the extent that                           it falls to be determined by reference to earnings during a period which included a period of paid shared parental leave,                           to be determined otherwise than in accordance with the normal employment requirement.                  

(3)In the case of any unfair shared parental leave provision—                  

(a)the more favourable treatment required by paragraph 3(1) is treatment no less favourable than would be accorded to the member                           in accordance with the normal employment requirement; and                  

(b)paragraph 3(2) does not authorise the making of any such election as is there mentioned;                  

but, in respect of any period of paid shared parental leave, a member shall only be required to pay contributions on the amount                        of contractual remuneration or statutory shared parental pay actually paid to or for the member in respect of that period.                  

(4)In this paragraph—                  
          -  “the normal employment requirement” is the requirement that any period of paid shared parental leave shall be treated as if                              it were a period throughout which the member in question works normally and receives the remuneration likely to be paid for                              doing so;                         
          -  “period of paid adoption leave” has the same meaning as in paragraph 5B;                         
          -  “period of paid paternity leave” has the same meaning as in paragraph 5A;                         
          -  “period of paid shared parental leave”, in the case of a member, means a period—                          (a)
throughout which the member is absent from work in circumstances where sub-paragraph (5), (6), (7), (8), (9) or (10) applies,                                       and                                 
(b)
for which the employer (or if the member is no longer in that person's employment, his former employer) pays the member any                                       contractual remuneration or statutory shared parental pay.                                 
 

(5)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the birth of a child,                  

(b)the member is the mother of the child, and                  

(c)the absence from work is not absence on maternity leave (within the meaning of the Equality Act 2010).                  

(6)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the birth of a child,                  

(b)the member is a person who satisfies the conditions prescribed under section 171ZU(4)(b)(i) or (ii) of the Social Security                           Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 in relation to the child, and                  

(c)the member's absence from work is not absence during a period of paid paternity leave.                  

(7)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the placement of a child for adoption under the law of any part of the United Kingdom,                  

(b)the member is—                  

(i)a person with whom a child is placed for adoption under the law of any part of the United Kingdom, or                  

(ii)a person who satisfies the conditions prescribed under section 171ZV(4)(b)(i) or (ii) of the Social Security Contributions                           and Benefits Act 1992 in relation to the child, and                  

(c)the member's absence from work is not absence during—                  

(i)a period of paid paternity leave, or                  

(ii)a period of paid adoption leave.                  

(8)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the placement of a child under section 22C of the Children Act 1989 by a local authority                           in England with a local authority foster parent who has been approved as a prospective adopter,                  

(b)the member is—                  

(i)the local authority foster parent with whom the child in question is placed under section 22C of the Children Act 1989, or                  

(ii)a person who satisfies the conditions prescribed under section 171ZV(4)(b)(i) or (ii) of the Social Security Contributions                           and Benefits Act 1992, as modified by section 171ZV(18) of that Act (cases involving the placing of a child by a local authority                           in England with a local authority foster parent who has been approved as a prospective adopter), in relation to the child,                           and                  

(c)the member's absence from work is not absence during—                  

(i)a period of paid paternity leave, or                  

(ii)a period of paid adoption leave.                  

(9)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the adoption or expected adoption of a child who has entered the United Kingdom in                           connection with or for the purposes of adoption which does not involve placement of the child for adoption under the law of                           any part of the United Kingdom,                  

(b)the member is—                  

(i)the person who has adopted or expects to adopt the child in question, or                  

(ii)a person who satisfies the conditions prescribed under section 171ZV(4)(b)(i) or (ii) of the Social Security Contributions                           and Benefits Act 1992, as applied by virtue of section 171ZZ5(1) of that Act (adoption cases not involving placement under                           the law of the United Kingdom), in relation to the child, and                  

(c)the member's absence from work is not absence during—                  

(i)a period of paid paternity leave, or                  

(ii)a period of paid adoption leave.                  

(10)This sub-paragraph applies if—                  

(a)the member's absence from work is due to the birth of a child,                  

(b)the member is a person who has applied, or intends to apply, for a parental order under section 54 of the Human Fertilisation                           and Embryology Act 2008 in relation to the child, and                  

(c)the member's absence from work is not absence during—                  

(i)a period of paid paternity leave, or                  

(ii)a period of paid adoption leave.”                  

### Finance Act 1989 (c. 26)E+W

5(1)Section 182 of the Finance Act 1989 (offences relating to disclosure of information relating to social security functions                        etc) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (offence where official discloses information relating to an individual's tax affairs etc), in paragraph                        (c) (an individual's statutory pay)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(3)In subsection (2A) (meaning of “social security functions”), in paragraph (a)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(4)In subsection (4)(c) (offence where person discloses information relating to an individual's tax affairs etc), in sub-paragraph                        (iii) (an individual's statutory benefits and statutory pay)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(5)In subsection (5)(b) (exception to offence: disclosure with consent)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(6)In subsection (11A) (references to Great Britain statutory pay to include references to statutory pay under corresponding                        Northern Ireland legislation)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”;

(c)for “or Part 12ZB” there is substituted “ , Part 12ZB or Part 12ZC ”.

### Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4)E+W

6E+WThe Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 is amended as follows.

7E+WIn section 1 (outline of contributory system), in subsection (5) (money provided by Parliament applied in relation to statutory                        pay)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay and” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ and statutory shared parental pay ”.

8E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

10E+WIn the title of Part 12ZA, the words “Ordinary and additional” are repealed.

11E+WThe italic cross-heading preceding section 171ZA is repealed.

12(1)Section 171ZA (entitlement to ordinary statutory paternity pay: birth) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “ “ordinary statutory paternity pay”” there is substituted “ “statutory paternity pay” ”.

(3)In subsection (4), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

13(1)Section 171ZB (entitlement to ordinary statutory paternity pay: adoption) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “ “ordinary statutory paternity pay”” there is substituted “ “statutory paternity pay” ”.

(3)In subsection (4), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(4)In subsection (6), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

14(1)Section 171ZC (entitlement to ordinary statutory paternity pay: general) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the word “ordinary”, in both places it occurs, is repealed.

(3)In subsection (2), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

15(1)Section 171ZD (liability to pay ordinary statutory paternity pay) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)the word “ordinary”, in both places it occurs, is repealed;

(b)the words “or additional statutory paternity pay (or both)” are repealed.

16(1)Section 171ZE (rate and period of pay) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the word “Ordinary” is repealed.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in the words preceding paragraph (a), the word “Ordinary” is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(4)In subsection (4), the word “Ordinary” is repealed.

(5)In subsection (5), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(6)In subsection (7), the word “ordinary”, in both places it occurs, is repealed.

(7)In subsection (8), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(8)In subsection (10A), the word “ordinary”, in both places it occurs, is repealed.

(9)In subsection (11), in the definition of “statutory pay week”, the word “ordinary”, in both places it occurs, is repealed.

17E+WThe italic cross-heading preceding section 171ZEA is repealed.

18E+WThe italic cross-heading preceding section 171ZF is repealed.

19E+WIn section 171ZF (restrictions on contracting out), in subsection (2) (agreements which are not void for contracting out),                        for “ordinary statutory paternity pay or additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”.

20E+WIn section 171ZG (relationship with contractual remuneration), subsection (4) is repealed.

21(1)Section 171ZJ (provision supplementary to Part 12ZA) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (5) (meaning of “week”), for “sections 171ZE and 171ZEE” there is substituted “ section 171ZE ”.

(3)In subsection (10)(f) (regulations relating to NHS contracts treated as a single contract: provision for identifying the employer                        under the single contract), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay or additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted                        “ statutory paternity pay ”.

22E+WIn section 176 (Parliamentary control of subordinate legislation), in subsection (1) (affirmative procedure), in paragraph                        (a), the words “171ZEA to 171ZEE;” are repealed.

### Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)E+W

23E+WThe Social Security Administration Act 1992 is amended as follows.

24E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

25E+WIn section 122AA (disclosure of contributions information etc by HMRC), in subsection (1) (disclosure to HSE etc or because of reciprocal agreements with other countries)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

26E+WIn section 150 (annual up-rating of benefits), in subsection (1) (sums to be reviewed), in paragraph (j), for “171ZEE(1) or                        171ZN(1)” there is substituted “ 171ZN(2E)(b) or 171ZY(1) ”.

27E+WIn section 163 (general financial arrangements), in subsection (1) (payments to be made out of the National Insurance Fund),                        in paragraph (d) (sums falling to be paid etc by HMRC under regulations relating to forms of statutory pay)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay or additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”;

(b)before the words “, falls to be” there is inserted “or statutory shared parental pay”.

28(1)Section 165 (adjustments between the National Insurance Fund and the Consolidated Fund) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (payments from National Insurance Fund into Consolidated Fund), in paragraph (b) (payments by way of adjustment                        in consequence of the operation of legislation relating to forms of statutory pay)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (iii) (ordinary statutory paternity pay), the word “ordinary” is repealed;

(b)sub-paragraph (iv) (additional statutory paternity pay) and the “and” following it are repealed;

(c)in sub-paragraph (v), at the end there is inserted “; and 

(vi)statutory shared parental pay.”                  

(3)In subsection (5) (payments from National Insurance Fund into Consolidated Fund), in paragraph (a) (sums in respect of HMRC                        administrative expenses)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

### Employment Rights Act 1996 (c. 18)E+W

29E+WThe Employment Rights Act 1996 is amended as follows.

30E+WIn section 27 (meaning of “wages”), in subsection (1) (sums included)—

(a)in paragraph (ca), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay or additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”;

(b)after paragraph (cb) there is inserted—

“(cc)statutory shared parental pay under Part 12ZC of that Act,”.                  

31E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

32E+WIn section 80A (entitlement to ordinary paternity leave: birth), in the title, the word “ordinary” is repealed.

33E+WIn section 80B (entitlement to ordinary paternity leave: adoption), in the title, the word “ordinary” is repealed.

34. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

35E+WIn section 80D (provision as to redundancy or dismissal), in subsection (1), for “, 80AA, 80B or 80BB” there is substituted                        “ or 80B ”.

36(1)Section 80E (supplemental to Chapter 3 of Part 8) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (provision that may be made by regulations), for “any of sections 80A to 80BB”, in each place it occurs,                        there is substituted “ section 80A or 80B ”.

(3)Subsection (2) (persons who may be subjected to duties in connection with employees exercising rights under section 80AA or                        80BB) is repealed.

37(1)Section 88 (liability of employer to pay employee during period of notice: employments with normal working hours) is amended                        as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(c) (liability to employee who is absent from work because of pregnancy etc)—

(a)after “adoption leave,” there is inserted “ shared parental leave, ”;

(b)for “ordinary or additional paternity leave” there is substituted “ paternity leave ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (certain payments during the period of notice treated as meeting employer's liability)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay,” there is inserted “ shared parental pay, statutory shared parental pay, ”.

38(1)Section 89 (effect of notice of termination: employments without normal working hours) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(b) (effect of absence from work because of pregnancy etc during the period of notice)—

(a)after “adoption leave,” there is inserted “ shared parental leave, ”;

(b)for “ordinary or additional paternity leave” there is substituted “ paternity leave ”.

(3)In subsection (4) (certain payments during the period of notice treated as remuneration)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay,” there is inserted “ shared parental pay, statutory shared parental pay, ”.

39E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

40E+WIn section 106 (dismissal of employee engaged as replacement for person absent from work because of pregnancy etc), in subsection                        (2)(a), for “leave under section 80AA or 80BB (additional paternity leave)” there is substituted “ shared parental leave ”.

41E+WIn section 230 (meaning of “employee”, etc), after subsection (6) there is inserted—

“(7)This section has effect subject to section 75K(3) and (5).”                  

42E+WIn section 235 (other definitions), in subsection (1)—

(a)for the definition of “ordinary or additional paternity leave” there is substituted—

““paternity leave” means leave under section 80A or 80B,”;                  

(b)in the definition of “week”, in paragraph (b), after “in sections” there is inserted “ 75F, 75H, ”;

(c)at the appropriate place there is inserted—

““shared parental leave” means leave under section 75E or 75G,”.                  

43E+WIn section 236 (orders and regulations), in subsection (3) (affirmative procedure), the following are repealed—

(a)“80AA,”;

(b)“80BB,”.

### Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2)E+W

44E+WThe Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 is amended as follows.

45(1)Section 8 (decisions by officers of Revenue and Customs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (f), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)in paragraph (f), after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”;

(c)in paragraph (g), for “to 12ZB” there is substituted “ to 12ZC ”;

(d)in paragraph (g), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay and” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(e)in paragraph (g), after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ and statutory shared parental pay ”;

(f)in paragraph (ga), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(g)in paragraph (ga), after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(3)In subsection (3)(b)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

46E+WIn section 11 (appeals against decisions of officers of Revenue and Customs), in subsection (2)(a)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

47. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

### Finance Act 1999 (c. 16)E+W

48. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

### Finance Act 2000 (c. 17)E+W

49E+WIn Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 (the corporate venturing scheme), in paragraph 22A (qualifying issuing company: full-time                        equivalent employee number to be less than 50), in sub-paragraph (4) (who is an employee), in paragraph (b)(i) (exception                        relating to certain leave), for “or paternity” there is substituted “ , paternity or shared parental ”.

### Employment Act 2002 (c. 22)E+W

50E+WThe Employment Act 2002 is amended as follows.

51. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

52. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

53. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

54E+WIn section 11 (penalties for failure to comply), in subsection (6) (failures to make payments)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

55(1)Section 12 (penalties for fraud or negligence) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (incorrect statement or declaration: ordinary statutory paternity pay)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the word “ordinary” is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(3)In subsection (2) (incorrect statement or declaration: statutory adoption pay or additional statutory paternity pay)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory shared parental pay ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory shared parental pay ”.

(4)In subsection (3) (incorrect payment: ordinary statutory paternity pay), the word “ordinary” is repealed.

(5)In subsection (4) (incorrect payment: statutory adoption pay or additional statutory paternity pay), for “additional statutory                        paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory shared parental pay ”.

(6)In subsection (5) (fraudulently or negligently providing incorrect information or receiving incorrect payments), the word                        “ordinary” is repealed.

56E+WIn section 13 (supply of information held by Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs), in subsection (1)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

57(1)Section 14 (supply of information held by the Secretary of State) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”.

58E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

59E+WIn section 55 (short title etc), in subsection (8) (references to Great Britain statutory pay to include statutory pay under                        corresponding Northern Ireland legislation)—

(a)for “ordinary statutory paternity pay, additional statutory paternity pay or” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay, ”;

(b)after “statutory adoption pay” there is inserted “ or statutory shared parental pay ”;

(c)for “or Part 12ZB” there is substituted “ , Part 12ZB or Part 12ZC ”.

### Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29)E+W

60(1)Section 323 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (Revenue functions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (general Revenue functions)—

(a)in paragraph (g) (ordinary statutory paternity pay), the word “ordinary” is repealed;

(b)paragraph (ga) (additional statutory paternity pay) is repealed;

(c)after paragraph (h) there is inserted—

“(ha)statutory shared parental pay;”.                  

(3)In subsection (4) (interpretation: Great Britain)—

(a)in paragraph (d), for “ “ordinary statutory paternity pay”” there is substituted “ “statutory paternity pay” ”;

(b)paragraph (da) (meaning of “additional statutory paternity pay”) is repealed;

(c)after paragraph (e) there is inserted—

“(ea)statutory shared parental pay” must be construed in accordance with sections 171ZU and 171ZV of that Act;”.                  

(4)In subsection (5) (interpretation: Northern Ireland)—

(a)in paragraph (d) (construction of “ordinary statutory paternity pay” and “additional statutory paternity pay”), for “ “ordinary                        statutory paternity pay” and “additional statutory paternity pay”” there is substituted “ “statutory paternity pay””;

(b)after paragraph (e) there is inserted—

“(ea)statutory shared parental pay” must be construed in accordance with any Northern Ireland legislation which corresponds to                           Part 12ZC of that Act;”.                  

### Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1)E+W

61E+WThe Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 is amended as follows.

62(1)Section 660 (taxable benefits: UK benefits - Table A) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), in Table A, the entry relating to additional statutory paternity pay is repealed.

(3)In subsection (1), in Table A, in the entry relating to ordinary statutory paternity pay, in the left hand column, for “Ordinary                        statutory” there is substituted “ Statutory ”.

(4)In subsection (1), in Table A, after the entry relating to statutory maternity pay there is inserted—

(5)In subsection (2)—

(a)the entry relating to additional statutory paternity pay is repealed;

(b)in the entry relating to ordinary statutory paternity pay, the word “ordinary” is repealed;

(c)after the entry relating to statutory maternity pay there is inserted— “ statutory shared parental pay; ”.

63(1)Schedule 5 (enterprise management incentives) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraph 12A (the number of employees requirement), in sub-paragraph (4) (who is an employee), in paragraph (b)(i) (exception                        relating to certain leave), for “or paternity” there is substituted “ , paternity or shared parental ”.

(3)In paragraph 26 (eligible employees: requirement as to commitment of working time), in sub-paragraph (3) (what is committed                        time), after “paternity leave” there is inserted “ , shared parental leave ”.

### Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 (c. 11)E+W

64(1)Schedule 1 to the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 (former Inland Revenue matters where functions vest in officers                        of Revenue and Customs) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraph 26 (ordinary statutory paternity pay), for “Ordinary statutory” there is substituted “ Statutory ”.

(3)Paragraph 26A (additional statutory paternity pay) is repealed.

(4)After paragraph 26A there is inserted—

“26BStatutory shared parental pay.”

### Work and Families Act 2006 (c. 18)E+W

65E+WThe Work and Families Act 2006 is amended as follows.

66E+WSections 3 to 10 (additional paternity leave and additional statutory paternity pay) are repealed.

67E+WSection 11(2) (treatment of references to statutory paternity pay) is repealed.

68E+WIn Schedule 1 (leave and pay related to birth or adoption: further amendments), paragraphs 1(4), 11, 17, 19, 22, 38(3), 49                        and 57(b) are repealed.

### Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3)E+W

69E+WThe Income Tax Act 2007 is amended as follows.

70E+WIn section 186A (enterprise investment schemes: the number of employees requirement for an issuing company), in subsection                        (4) (who is an employee), in paragraph (b)(i) (exception relating to certain leave), for “or paternity” there is substituted                        “ , paternity or shared parental ”.

71E+WIn section 257DJ (seed enterprise investment schemes: the number of employees requirement for an issuing company), in subsection                        (4) (who is an employee), in paragraph (b)(i), for “or paternity” there is substituted “ , paternity or shared parental ”.

72E+WIn section 297A (venture capital trusts: the number of employees requirement for a qualifying holding), in subsection (4)                        (who is an employee), in paragraph (b)(i), for “or paternity” there is substituted “ , paternity or shared parental ”.

### Welfare Reform Act 2007 (c. 5)E+W

73. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

### Pensions Act 2008 (c. 30)E+W

74E+WIn section 13 of the Pensions Act 2008 (qualifying earnings), in subsection (3) (meaning of “earnings”)—

(a)in paragraph (d), for “ordinary statutory paternity pay or additional statutory paternity pay” there is substituted “ statutory paternity pay ”;

(b)after paragraph (e) there is inserted—

“(ea)statutory shared parental pay under Part 12ZC of that Act;”.                  

### Welfare Reform Act 2012 (c. 5)E+W

75E+WIn the Welfare Reform Act 2012, in section 63 (entitlement to be in employment as condition for receiving maternity allowance                        or statutory pay), subsections (6) and (7) are repealed.